without any restraint
"You know what happens when a Hunter finds their Wolf half more than anyone-. It was unavoidable once we met."
For Each Wolf Born There Is A Hunter, They Are Of The Same Gender And Are Almost Identical In Appearance To The Wolfs Humanoid Form. It Is Said – “Should Wolf And Hunter, Two Born Of The Same Whole, Ever Cross Paths. The Two Are Destined. Such A Fate Is Unavoidable Should These Two Beings Meet.” They Also Say That Should A Hunter Die, Its Wolf Half Passes Within Days & Should Wolf Die, Its Hunter Half Passes Within Days, This Also Means That Both The Hunters & Wolves Life Spans Are Extended To That Of Their Other Half. There Are Rare Occurrences Where Two Wolves Are Born To One Hunter Or Two Hunters Are Born To One Wolf, Even Rarer Are A Hunter Half And A Wolf Half That Look Nothing Alike.
All Hunters Have Sharp Fangs & Claws, Which Leads Them To Often Be Mistaken For Vampires. They Are Born And Raised To Hunt Wolves. Every Hunter Has An Ability Unique To Themselves, Which They Use To Their Advantage. Hunters Travel Similar To Packs, In Groups Known As Clans. Each Clan Has It's Own Name And All Members Of The Clan Are Generally Considered Family. A Clan Of Hunters Has A Leader, Usually The Eldest And Their Own Territory Which They Defend From Wolves. Like Packs, Some Hunters Travel, Changing Territories Multiple Times, However They Do Not Fight For Land, They Simply Travel Till They Find An Unoccupied Area And Claim It As Their Current Territory Which Only They Have The Right To Protect, Should Another Clan Attempt To Show Leadership In A Clans Territory, The Leader Has The Right To Decide Said Clans Fate, Whether They Be Stripped Of Their Status And Are Forced To Serve The Deciding Clan, Get Banished And Are Shunned By Other Clans Or Put To Immediate Death. A Hunters Main Weapons Are Their Claws And Fangs, Occasionally Though, A Hunter Will Use A Man-Made Weapon Of Some Sort, Though This Is Rare As Most Prefer The Extensions Of Their Body.
All Wolves Have Three Forms. The First And Most Used Form Is Their Bestial Form Or Strength Form, In Which They Take On The Form Of Four Legs. Their Bodies Are Three Times The Size Of Your Average Wolf And They Have The Ability To Shrink Their Bodies Down To Average Size Should They Need Too. In Their Bestial Form They Are At Their Strongest. Their Second Form Is Their Half-Way Form Or Speed Form, Here They Take On A Human Body With Wolf Characteristics, Including, Fangs, Claws, Ears & A Tail. In Their Half-Way Form They Are At Their Fastest. The Third And Final Form Is Their Humanoid Form, In Which They Take On The Appearance Of An Average Human, Which Allows Them To Blend In With Society If They Ever Need Too. With Their Massive Size They Are Often Mistaken For Bears. They Are Born And Raised Like Average Wolves & For Those Intelligent Ones, They Even Live As Humans. Every Wolf Excels In Something, If It Be Smarts, Hunting, Patience Or Otherwise. Wolves Travel Similar To Clans, In Groups Known As Packs. Each Pack Has Its Own Name And All Members Of The Pack Are Generally Considered Family. A Pack Of Wolves Has An Alpha, The Strongest And Their Own Territory Which They Defend With Their Lives. Like Clans Some Packs Travel, But Rather Then Changing Their Territories, They Expand On Them. Fighting For The Right To More Land. Vicious Fights Break Out When Another Pack Enters An Already Occupied Territory And The Winner Has The Right To Decide The Loser Packs Fate, Whether They Be Stripped Of Their Status And Are Forced To Serve The Winning Pack, Get Banished And Are Shunned By Other Packs Or Put To Immediate Death. A Wolfs Main Weapons, In Both Bestial & Half-Way Forms Are Their Claws And Fangs. Using Their Speed/Strength To Aid In Their Fights.
Angel Is The Eldest Of The Bloodline Clan And The Leader. Fiercely Loyal, His Top Priority Over Everything Else, Including His Own Life, Is The Protection Of His Clan. He Is A Tracker, With A Sense Of Smell Stronger Then Even That Of A Wolf, This Ability Allows Him To Successfully Hunt Prey Across Large Distances Using The Preys Scent Alone, Even If The Scent Is Weeks Old.
Demon Is The First Of The Instinct Pack And The Alpha. He Is The Fastest And Strongest Wolf In The Pack. He Shares His Hunter Half, Angel, With A Second Wolf, Thief.
Yugi Is The Youngest Of The Bloodline Clan And He Is Often The One To Bring A Playful Mood To The Clan, Cheering Everyone Up Even In Dreary Situations. When Not Playing He Is Very Stoic And Often Helps With The Plans For The Clans Hunts. Recruited By Angel At An Orphanage With Pharaoh, He Does His Best To Serve The Clan And Highly Respects Angel. His Ability As Of Right Now Is Unknown.
Prince Is The Fourth Of The Instinct Pack And The Second Beta. He Is The Most Patient And Calm Wolf In The Pack. He Is Shared By Two Hunter Halves, Pharaoh & Game.
Emerald He Is The Second Of The Crossfire Clan And Second In Command. Found By Puppy & Tawny In His Birth Village, He Joined Them Due To A Brief Infatuation With Tawny. Which Soon Ended As He Grew To Love Her As A Sister And Clan Mate. He Is Strongly Protective Over Tawny, The Same As Puppy. He Uses His Ability Of Extreme Speed To Protect The Clan, Scouting Ahead Of His Two Clan Mates To Ensure Safety. He Also Utilises His Speed In Battle, Landing Lethal Blows In Fast Attacks Rather Then Strong Ones.
Sniper Is The Fifth Of The Instinct Pack And The Guard In Their Territory. He Is Extremely Alert And Guards The Territory When He Is Not Hunting. His Hunter Half Is Emerald.
Hikari Is The Second Of The Bloodline Clan And Second In Command. Found By Angel As An Abandoned Infant, His Loyalty Lies With His Leader. He Takes His SIC Position Seriously & Will Protect The Clan Just As Fiercely As Angel. He Has An Ability Called Translation. Strong At Fighting And The Quick Kill, He Often Taunts With His Prey Using His Ability. Translation Allows Him To Communicate With A Wolf In Bestial Form, Understanding Their Words While Replying In Their Language.
Psychopath Is The Second Of The Instinct Pack And The First Beta. He Is The Second Fastest And Strongest Wolf In The Pack. His Hunter Half Is Hikari.
Puppy Is The Eldest Of The Crossfire Clan And A Headstrong Leader. Childish Occasionally, His Main Goal Is To Ensure His Little Sisters Safety, Whilst Keeping Their Territory Is Clean Of Wolves And Other Hunter Clans. His Ability Is Known As Neutralization. With This He Is Able To Project A Force Field That Reverts And Traps A Wolf In Its Halfway/Speed Form, Which Is The Weaker Form Of Its True Nature. The Force Field Can Not Be Altered To Trap A Wolf In Its Humanoid Form Or Bestial/Strength Form.
Dragon Is The Third Of The Instinct Pack, He Is Generally The Level Headed Strategist And Has All The Information. He Is The Cunning And Stoic Wolf In The Pack. His Hunter Half Is Puppy.
Tawny Is The Youngest Of The Crossfire Clan And Can Be Just As Stubborn & Strong Willed As Her Brother. She Normally Has A Quiet, Reserved Nature & Is Constantly Concerned For Those Around Her. She Is Often Leaving Hunting And Planning To The Boys Whilst She Reserves Her Energy And Practices Her Healing. Her Rejuvenation Ability Allows Her To Heal Her Wounds As Well As Those Of Her Clan Mates And Those She Sees Fit To Heal. It Also Allows Her To Create Protective Barriers Which Can Aid In Battle Should The Boys Become Tired Or In Trouble.
Bitch Is The Sixth Of The Instinct Pack And The Caregiver For The Boys. She Is Fluent In Human Medicine And Takes Care Of The Pack With Her Remedies. Her Hunter Half Is Tawny.
Chapter aLL
Once Over
The sun shone brightly into his campus room. Cursing himself for forgetting to close the blinds for the third time in the past week, the senior rolled over stirring slightly as the sun passed over his face. Reluctant to wake up, like every morning he ignored the burning rays beaming through his window, squeezed his eyes shut and willed himself back to sleep
“I bet he’s not even awake yet.” The white haired senior said to the blond senior walking by his side as they approached the last dorm in the senior’s corridor.
“Daemon we can’t just wake him up, you know he’s still…” sandy haired senior looked around before whispering in Daemon’s ear. “…still recovering from the thing, with the thing, where the thing, did that thing, to make him, you know… depressed.”
Daemon looked at the sandy haired senior and shook his head, before placing his hand on the seniors shoulder.
“Wow Psychopath, you really out did yourself that time.” He chuckled as they stopped before the sleeping senior’s room. Daemon banged on the door.
“Rise and shine sleeping beauty!” he yelled as he tried to open the door but it was locked. “Awe what? Prince I’m offended! Locking your door.” He gave a fake pout and Psychopath just laughed at him.
Prince shook slightly and pressed his pillow over his head.
“Go Away! Prince’s not in today!” He yelled back at the two seniors outside his dorm, who were impatiently awaiting his company.
“Honestly Prince, how dumb do you thing we are?” Prince heard Psychopath’s voice ring with irritation through the door.
“You really don’t want me to answer that.” He said rolling to the edge of his bed and placed his feet on the tiled floor. His silk sheets sliding around his feet as he stood and left the bed. After a quick arch of his back he shuffled over to the door, pulled off the latch and flicked the lock on the knob before opening the door for his friends. The light from the corridor lit up his room as Daemon and Psychopath walked past Prince. He shut the door and watched his two friends walk towards his bed. Daemon taking his usual position leaning against the bed post and Psychopath sat on the edge of the bed his boots intertwining with the silk sheets at his feet. They watched Prince intently as he dragged his feet over to his dresser without a word.
Prince was still not saying anything, but that didn’t seem to bother either Daemon or Psychopath they were used to him being silent of a morning, but something was different about him as he grabbed his bundle of leather from the top draw and strolled into the bathroom. Thinking about it soon turned to tiredness and boredom so Daemon decided to glance around the room that he knew like the back of his hand, identical to his and Psychopath’s rooms. More like a throne room then a high school senior dorm room, the walls are a basic white meeting at the top with gold on the windowsill, the ceiling edge, the door frames and the skirting boards, and meeting at the bottom with smooth light grey tiling that lined the floor throughout the room. Crimson curtains flowed down the window in the breeze, one side swaying like flowing blood and the other side tied back with a thick golden rope. The size of the room is regular dorm size but with its contents it appears much bigger. The basics of dorm furniture lay throughout the room, but none of it was the originals. Instead of the basic wooden dresser that they kept their clothes concealed in an ebony dresser with golden handles. By the window sat another desk, a basic dorm room study desk, however like the dresser it was ebony with golden handles, tucked neatly, handles under the desk and back standing tall before it sat a black leather chair with a pole stretching down to the five star spread legs with wheels attached, the assortment stilled as the loose crimson curtain flowed down the ebony wood that seemed untouched and to be awaiting used. He then glanced to the bed he was leaning against. In place of the single, brown framed dorm bed lay a double mattress, golden posts shot up from all four corners of the bed reaching a few inches above Daemon’s head when he stood tall, across the tops of the bed posts, at 12 inches from top to bottom. Engraved in an ancient Egyptian script lays Prince’s name, the letters carefully hollowed out of the gold with streaks of crimson and black. Across his mattress lay blood red and shadow black silk, mink and Saturn sheets and pillows. Daemon’s face spread into smile, proudly taking into the appearance of Prince’s dorm room. ‘Money well spent.’ He nodded to himself, he’s attention was then pulled to Psychopath. He had collapsed against the range of textures spread over the bed with closed eyes as they waited for Prince. As always they were going to be late to their first class of the week, ‘I don’t even see the reason that Mr Yomi makes us seniors sit in that stuffy old room for 1 hour with the juniors no less and listen to him lecture about crap.’ Daemon thought to himself as he glanced at the black clock, the whole clock is black except the hands, they are golden arrows laced with loosely hanging gold. ‘Yep, defiantly late, unless we can get to the breakfast hall and be finished eating in 20 minutes.’ He chuckled at the thought, no way could they get there and rush their breakfast just to make the meaningless class that they are always late to, but who were they to care. Daemon always took care of it anyway, a little talking here, a little cash there and the problem is solved. Daemon always had the money, no matter the use if it be to deck out their dorm rooms, for food or for bribing someone to getting out of detention. The amount was never a problem either. Psychopath had tried before to poke holes about it and his past a few times but he refused to budge on his stubborn secrets. Psychopath sighed contently as the bathroom door opened and Prince walked out.
He steps forward as the chain resting against his leg jingles and his boots click against the tiled floor. He lightly runs his fingers through his golden bangs, his blood crimson eyes watching the two by his bed. Psychopath doesn’t move from his position, back and arms sprawled out on the bed and legs hanging over, feet resting on the floor. Daemon got up and walked over to Prince, concern in his deep blue eyes. He placed his hand on Prince’s shoulder and went to talk but Prince only hushed him.
“I’m fine…” He said, Daemon was hardly convinced but patted Prince’s shoulder and retracted his hand.
“If you say so…” He then walked over to the door with Prince behind him.
He stopped with his hand on the door knob and glanced back at Psychopath.
“Psychopath, get up or were leaving without you.” He said as he opened the door and stepped out, Psychopath got up and ran to Prince’s side as the three seniors walked out into the hall.
Daemon and Psychopath stopped as Prince pulled the door shut and locked it. He turned to them and now Psychopath had the same worried expression that Daemon had.
“I’m fine, really.” He reassured but neither of their expressions changed. “Well… we better move if we want to be on time for a first.” Prince chuckled lightning the mood and it brought a smile to Daemon’s face.
“Us? On time? I wouldn’t live to see the day.” He laughed back and the three of them started down the hall towards the senior’s common room.
They stepped out of the dully lit hallway and into the bright common room. It was empty.
“Wow this is a first.” Psychopath commented as they stopped, Daemon only raised a hand to hush him.
“Wait for it.” He said confident and within a minute they were swarmed by seniors who wouldn’t have the pleasure of being in their morning class.
After 5 minutes of mingling with the seniors Daemon, Psychopath and Prince broke free of the crowd and turned to them.
“Ladies, Gents.” Daemon started motioning to them as the three seniors slowly stepped back as if not to make any sudden movements. “Unfortunately we have to go, as Mr Yomi is expecting us on time today.” His voice was soft as he bowed slightly, “However we are free this afternoon, and will be happy…” He flashed a smile and there were gasps and hitching throughout the crowd of admirers. “… To come back here and spend some time with you.” He pointed to no one in particular, turned on his hill and the three of them strolled out of the common room. They entered the locker yard and started to cross towards the dinner hall. Psychopath wasn’t paying attention to where he was walking and he bumped into a junior as they both stumbled back on impact, Daemon and Prince stopped. Psychopath looked up a curse building in his clenched fist when his sharp chocolate brown eyes melted before the soft lavender. They were forming tears and the tanned skin of the juniors face formed a slight blush. The junior looked similar to Psychopath in many ways, but he couldn’t get a good look because his second glance failed as the junior brushed past him throwing a “Sorry” over his shoulder as he ran off. Psychopath stared after him dumbstruck. ‘What a strange kid, so much like me, on the outside anyway…’ he thought as he watched the kid disappear into the juniors common room. His attention was drawn back to his friends when Daemon started clicking in his fingers.
“Psychopath, earth to Psychopath, stop fantasizing about that sexy junior doppelganger of yours.” Daemon said still clicking in his face.
“Were heading to the dining hall remember.” Prince added before him and Daemon started walking again.
Psychopath took a couple steps back and shook his head, before turning and accompanying his friends across the locker yard and down the path towards the dining hall.
The dining hall is the biggest building on campus and is based in the centre. It has the basic brick walls and wooden floor boards. The hall is lined down the centre with tables, the serving benches are off to the right with the kitchen positioned behind them. Daemon pushed open the doors and walked in ahead of the Prince and Psychopath as he stumbled into someone. Prince and Psychopath stopped as Daemon regained his footing, his eyes narrowed as he started a death glare for the unfortunate soul who had just signed their own death warrant but his eyes immediately softened as he looked into the deep sea green eyes with a tint of red staring at him, surrounded by pale skin and the slightest hint of pink across his nose and cheeks. The junior quickly buried his head in his hands shaking his snowy white locks from side to side, Daemon’s eyes widened as he stared at his junior doppelganger. The junior like Psychopath’s doppelganger beforehand, brushed by Daemon and ran towards the junior dorms muffling a “Sorry” as he left. Daemon turned to Prince and Psychopath, mouth open but at a loss for words. Prince lifted his hand and gently pushed Daemon’s mouth shut, Psychopath was smirking slightly as they made their way to get their bowls.
“You know Prince” he started. “Perhaps you have a junior doppelganger as well.” He leant towards Prince as he spoke in a whisper, giving the impression that it was a secret.
Prince just laughed. “And I’m sure you’re wrong.” He replied with strong, confident words as they grabbed their bowls and stood at the back of the ‘25 people before them’ line. The three of them huffed, then Daemon nudged the both of them and mouthed ‘Watch this’ as he passed Prince his bowl. He placed his hand on his hip beneath his jacket pulling it back slightly revealing the left side of his tone stomach giving anyone a clear view of the pale skin of his chest. He then stepped closer to the girl before them in the line and clears his throat. The whole line looked back and melted at the site of him. His hand shifted limply on his hip pulling back his jacket a slight bit more and they heard the squealing and hitching, seniors and juniors alike all stepped back breathless as Daemon, Prince and Psychopath skipped the line with a smile. Some of the girls shrieking as their outstretched hands brushed one of the three seniors.
“I love us being the hottest guys in this school.” Daemon commented smugly as they reached the front of the line to find that one of the students hadn’t moved.
The junior continued to stand in front of them retrieving his breakfast. Daemon chuckled when he noticed the kid’s hair.
“No doppelganger huh?” he smirked in Prince’s direction.
“No way…” Prince whispered as he watched the junior intently.
After filling his bowl the junior turned around to find Prince’s crimson eyes studying him. Prince was stunned as he looked into the juniors deep amethyst eyes. The kid blinked a couple of times, recognising flashing across his eyes then brushed past the three like they were just ordinary seniors. Psychopath huffed and Daemon snickered as Prince watched his junior doppelganger leave the hall. The three of them got their breakfast in silence and sat down at the separate table. In the back left corner of the hall sat 4 tables lined with 8 chairs, unlike the basic tables throughout the hall, the set was ebony base and gold rimmed. Squaring off the corner from the rest of the room is a red velvet rope attached to gold poles, surrounding the area working as a security line stopping unwanted students from joining them. The 8 chairs split 4 on either side of the tables, 1 for each of them and the other chairs for if they decided they wanted company. Ignoring the squealing and hitching still coming from the lunch line they sat in their marked chairs, leaning back against the golden strips, the dints from their engraved names pressing lightly against their backs. The other chairs golden strips are empty waiting for their special someone’s names to be engraved into them. Prince glanced to the side looking at the chair with the name Pharaoh engraved into the gold, he grimaced and turned away eyes shut tight. His attention was turned back when he felt a strong hand on his shoulder.
“I’m…” Prince started, he breathed in deep, shuttered and opened his crimson eyes holding back the tears. “I’m fine.” Daemon nodded and sat down in his chair beside Prince and the three started eating.
“So…” Psychopath started dropping the awkward silence. “When do you think our doppelgangers arrived, they are obviously new to the school, I’ve never seen them around before.”
Prince and Daemon both took in Psychopath’s words but neither of them could respond as they heard the doors swing open and Mr Yomi stormed into the hall, he glared at the three seniors as the remaining students slunk out to avoid any trouble.
“Boys!” he yelled across the hall as Psychopath, Prince and Daemon turned to him with a huff. “You have 5 minutes to be in my classroom ready for today’s lecture or you will find yourselves on detention.”
He then stormed off. Prince looked at the other two.
“Believe it or not guys but I really would like to attempt to be on time today.” Prince spoke his thoughts as he stood from the table shifting the rope and approaching the door. Daemon was the first to follow him and soon after he was followed by Psychopath. They approached the Wyvern wing slowly giving the occasional nod to random squeals and run-ins they had with and from other students. They stopped when they came to their classroom door, just as they went to walk through Psychopath noticed the three junior doppelgangers standing together just a little down the hall. He nudged Daemon who, after noticing them nudged Prince. All three were about to walk towards the juniors when Mr Yomi appeared between them and their targets.
“And where do you think you’re going?” He asked them with a smug look on his face. Daemon growled deep and harsh but the teacher only smirked. “I’m not going to let you ruin your chance of being on time. Now in!” He shoved them into the room and started towards the three juniors.
The force of the push shifted Daemon’s jacket shoulders to his elbows showing his whole chest to the entire class of juniors and seniors. One of the girls up the back fainted, her friends fanning her and themselves, the rest of the class were either fanning themselves, blushing deeply or holding their breath. Instead of correcting himself Daemon walked towards his chair and let his jacket completely drop off placing it on the back of his chair beside the wall, he then sat back placing his feet on his desk. Prince took the seat by his side and undid the top 3 buttons of his black skin tight shirt revealing the top half of his chest, he then took the same pose as Daemon, leaning back in his chair with his feet on his desk. As his boots clunked against his desk the chain and buckles settled against the black leather silently. Psychopath slid into the chair by Prince, he undid the metal chain that hung across his chest and let it fall back against the chair, he then slouched back into the chair and placed his muscular arms behind his neck, but unlike Daemon and Prince he kept his legs under his desk. Once given the motion from one of the three groups of students ranging from two to five approximately made their way over to Psychopath, Daemon and Prince, then left with answers, signatures or even the occasional kiss on the cheek, if not the hand. Daemon was gently caressing one of the junior’s hands when the doors swung open and a blond senior walked in.
Anyone that was near or around Psychopath, Prince or Daemon went back to their seats as she approached. Just before she reached Psychopath who was closest to her the classroom doors swung open again as the teacher entered with the three junior doppelgangers, the four of them as well as the whole class watched as the blond swivelled her way between the three seniors kissing each of them on the lips. Psychopath noticed his doppelganger blush a deep crimson when the blond leaned in and gently brushed her lips over his. She never really kissed Psychopath but he didn’t mind it. As the blond then twisted between the tables and leant down pressing her lips to Prince’s and he noticed his doppelganger turn away. She then saving the best and her favourite for last, placed her wrists against his table to support her weight as she leant over catching his lips in a light kiss, Daemon noticed his doppelganger go an even deeper crimson then Psychopath's, he noticed the junior was not only blushing but he seemed to wield a tiny hint of anger, but before Daemon could make anything of it the blond lifted one of her hands to pull him closer, slipping her tongue between his parted lips and his eyes fluttered closed.
“Miss Valentine” the teacher said walking towards his desk. The blond pulled away slightly their tongues still intertwined yet their lips no longer met, letting everyone see. ”Take your seat!” The teacher yelled as both Prince and Psychopath smirked. The blond pulled away, but Daemon’s tongue was still hanging out so she nipped at it and then sat down in her seat two rows before the three seniors.
Daemon then pulled his tongue back in and glanced back to see his doppelganger shaking away the redness in his face, when he stopped the junior glanced at his two friends, Prince’s doppelganger had turned back and Psychopath’s doppelganger was clearly trying to even his breathing in an attempt to fight down the blush currently present. The teacher looked up to see all eyes still on the three seniors, he then blew the whistle around his neck getting everyone’s attention, well all but Psychopath, Daemon and Prince who just continued to stare at their respective juniors. The teacher huffed and turned to the latter, gesturing for them to approach before turning to the class. The three of them walked to the centre front and glanced over the class but they couldn’t help glancing towards the three pairs of eyes watching their every move.
“Class” the teacher addressed. “I would like to introduce you to three of our new juniors.” His voice didn’t faze Psychopath, Daemon or Prince their eyes never leaving the three up the front. Now that the three were under the light and not moving they were able to take in their doppelgangers appearances.
Gracing the three junior’s cheeks spread a dusty pink tint as they continued to blush slightly. After watching the blond kiss their older seniors the three juniors couldn’t help but feel a tint of jealousy but only Daemon’s doppelganger showed it. Psychopath and Prince’s doppelgangers were fidgeting slightly where they stood trying to ignore the intense stares that fell upon them. Since the blond senior kissed their elder three Daemon, Prince and Psychopath had turned their gazes to the juniors and hadn’t left them once. Psychopath and Prince’s doppelgangers glanced at Daemon's but all the junior did was shrug and shake his head, the other two juniors sighed averting their attention from him to the teacher. He was reading through a couple of files that sat on his desk he then glanced up and started to introduce the juniors to the class and more importantly their older seniors.
“Everyone I want you to warmly welcome Mr’s...” He quickly glanced down running his finger across a page as he read. “Bakura, Ishtar & Motou.” He read out loud, then looked up at the juniors with a smile ignoring the light gasps that ghosted through the room, people were shocked not only did these younger juniors resemble the schools three hottest students but the white haired kid, shared Daemon’s name. The teacher was about to say something when Daemon’s voice broke through the room.
“First names?” He demanded leaning forwards watching his junior closely. Prince and Psychopath also leaned forward wanting to hear as well.
Daemon’s doppelganger flinched at Daemon’s intense stare as his friends turned their sites from Prince’s and Psychopath’s gazes.
“Daemon!” the teacher scolded but it didn’t seem to have a glimmer of effect on him as his stare intensified. “That information is private and they do not have to share it if they do not wish to.”
“No…” Daemon’s doppelganger said calmly as he stepped forward with a hand out as if to stop the teachers scolding. “If he wishes to know I have no objection.” He then looked at his friends, his gaze speaking his mind for him. They nodded and Daemon’s doppelganger turned back to the class mainly facing Daemon. “My name is Angel Daemon.” He said and he noticed Daemon ease up a little. “These two…” He started gesturing to Psychopath’s and Prince’s doppelgangers “…are Hikari Ishtar and Game Motou.” The gasps around the room had disappeared and the three noticed that the three seniors were exchanging glances and whispering amongst themselves before they looked back at the three juniors.
“As much as I hate to throw you up there.” The teacher started breaking the silence and the three juniors noticed the smirks crossing their senior doppelgangers faces. “Angel, Hikari, Game, I’m afraid you will have to take the three seats in front of Psychopath, Daemon and Prince.” His voice was full of regret and his face reflected it.
“Awe, come on teach” Prince started as everyone in the room glanced up the back at the three seniors, and the junior doppelgangers were still worried about the smirks that were still plastered on their faces.
“We’ll try not to scare them…” Psychopath added, his voice had a cold ring as it flowed between his lips and the juniors up the front shivered.
“Much…” Daemon finished and the three seniors started laughing.
Angel glanced at the teacher, he had his head on the desk clearly regretting making the three sit before their older seniors. He then glanced back at Game and Hikari, they were looking at him awaiting his movements.
He sighed and started towards their seats. Angel took the wall seat before Daemon, Game sat by him in front of Prince and Hikari was the last to sit, beside Game and in front of Psychopath. Daemon dropped his feet to the ground and leant forward across his desk, his lips beside Angel’s ear. Angel shuttered as he felt Daemon’s hot breath ghost over his neck. He swallowed thickly and gently shut his eyes trying to ignore Daemon’s presence.
“Hello... Angel...” Daemon whispered huskily into his ear than lightly nipped his earlobe.
“Daemon.” The teacher said and Daemon glanced up a smirk gracing his lips.
Daemon nipped at Angel’s ear again and this time Angel shied away from him, his smirk grew wider as he lent back against his chair. Angel’s breathing had become slightly uneasy as his pale cheeks were graced by a dusty pink blush, Daemon snickered at Angel's discomfort but scowled as he heard the teacher’s voice again.
“Daemon!” this time the teacher’s voice was louder and slightly annoyed.
Daemon glared up at him, his eyes storming with anger and his voice colder then ice. “What?” the surrounding students flinched at his coldness but the teacher just held his glare with a glare of his own.
“Reclothe yourself, this is a classroom and you are being very inappropriate.” His voice contained a serious edge to it and he scowled when Daemon chuckled at him.
“Me? Inappropriate?” he started as both Prince and Psychopath joined in on his laughing. “Well Mr Yomi if you hadn’t shoved me into the classroom with that much force my jacket would still be on my shoulders.” His smartarse comment had the teacher fuming but he simply twisted in his chair relieving it of his jacket. “But if you find it that inappropriate, I suppose it can’t hurt to cover this.” He gestured to his stomach as he slowly slid his jacket back on, there were protests around the room but they were soon hushed by the teacher.
The teacher continued to scowl as he noticed that Daemon’s jacket didn’t completely cover him but he sighed anyway. “Thank you.” At that Daemon stood from his chair and bowed, formally mocking the teacher, he then sat back down and relay his feet on his desk, crossing his arms across his chest as he awaited for the start of the lesson, beside him Psychopath and Prince were shifting in their seats getting comfortable for the hour lecture that had already been cut ten minutes into and the teacher just shook his head at them.
Hikari and Game leant towards Angel and he just nodded reassuringly, he was still feeling tingly, Daemon’s hot breath against his neck had bothered him at first but now he just wanted it back, his neck feeling slightly too cool without Daemon ghosting over his nape. Daemon nudged Prince as he gestured towards Angel. Angel shifted uncomfortably as he felt all three of the gaze at him. He tried his hardest to ignore the eyes on his back as he shifted his legs closer together to try and reduce the growing ache. Daemon outstretched his hand and placed a feathery touch against Angel's neck as he felt his Hikari shiver under his fingers, Angel dug his teeth into his lip biting back the moan that threatened to release itself, instead he released a small whimper and gently leant back into the light touch making Daemon pull back and smirk.
“He’s hooked.” Daemon whispered as the other two chuckled.
Hikari and Game attempted to glare back at the but that only made Psychopath and Prince laugh harder, the two juniors threatening glares made them look like they were pouting, Psychopath bumped his hand into Prince's shoulder getting his attention but as he tried to speak his voice was cut off by more laughing. Angel was starting to feel the pain ease away as he breathed evenly avoiding the slight hitch when he heard Daemon snicker. The uncomfortable feeling and the ache between his legs vanished as he focused on his friends, he noticed that Hikari was slightly starting to snarl and he thumped his table drawing both his friends to look at him.
“Fanous.” He hissed and Hikari lowered his lip to cover his teeth that were just starting to show.
Psychopath and Prince started to calm down as Daemon levelled his hand before them. His eyes were intently watching Angel. ‘What the fuck is a ‘Fanous’ He wondered as he continued to listen to the juniors talk, Prince and Psychopath had focused on the little ones convocation as well.
“Sorleh” Hikari said. “Onea Forgenno”
“Itena Oaki” Angel replied but both stopped talking when Game nudged them to look to the front when the teacher cleared his throat.
“Sorry sir.” Angel apologized and they settled in to listen to the teacher start the lecture.
Daemon, Prince and Psychopath were exchanging confused glances between themselves.
“What the hell was that all about?” Psychopath asked in a whisper to the others but they just shrugged.
Angel glanced at his friends and all three of them exchanged a smirk.
“Ateni Thena cannio flowis une” Angel whispered and the two gave a light laugh which made the seniors scowl.
“Hey guys...” Daemon whispered and the other two looked over at him. “Let’s help them enjoy their first lesson.” Daemon had a dangerous glint in his eye as he spoke and Prince and Psychopath returned the glint with a nod.
Psychopath was the first one to do something and Daemon and Prince watched in amusement as he scribbled something down on a piece of paper and threw it over Hikari’s shoulder, the paper landing neatly before him. Hikari jumped slightly as the paper landed before and glanced at Angel for answers, he knew straight away who it was from but wasn’t sure what to do with it. Angel simply nodded curious about what Psychopath wanted with his friend'. Hikari nodded seeming to mirror Angel’s curiosity. He shifted the small piece of paper into his lap, looking up at the teacher as his gaze passed over him, but once the teacher was looking elsewhere he glanced down and unfolded the note, splaying it against his leg, the light lavender writing against the white paper reminded him of his eyes and he couldn’t help the slight tugging at the corner of his mouth as he released a slight smile. His eyes skimmed over the 3 words on the paper as he read them in his mind
Hello Hikari-pretty
‘Great I’ve already got my first pet name.’ He thought to himself as he flipped the paper over and scribbled down something, Angel looked at him confused but he just shook his head telling him that the letter was nothing before carelessly tossing it over his shoulder, hitting the unsuspected Psychopath in the face. Daemon and Prince snickered and he glared at them before unfolding the paper.
Get fucked and DON’T CALL ME THAT
Psychopath smirked before writing something else on his side of the paper and tossing it over Hikari’s shoulder it gently bounced off the corner of his book and landed in his lap. He rolled his eyes as he unfolded it and read the taunting message to himself.
Awe come on Hikari-pretty you know you like it and you know I saw that smile spread on your face when you read it to yourself
Hikari scowled and Psychopath chuckled at his reaction. Game leant over to Hikari’s desk as he tilted the paper so Game could read it, with a glance back at Psychopath Game crossed his desk and leant across to Angel to pass on what he had read. Angel glared back at Psychopath ignoring the look Daemon gave him then nodded to Hikari, with that Hikari wrote something else on his side and flung it over his shoulder, this time Psychopath caught it reading it straight away.
For your information I was smiling at the colour pen you are writing in dick and I said to STOP CALLING ME HIKARI-PRETTY!!
Unlike Game and Angel, Daemon and Prince weren’t the slightest bit interested in the letter they were too busy watching Hikari silently fume in his seat, snickering amongst themselves. Psychopath thought about his response for a minute then wrote on his side of the paper, gently tossing it over Hikari’s shoulder and again into his lap before leaning back in his chair with a satisfied look on his face. The teacher glanced over he had noticed that they were passing notes and decided to speak up before the rest of the class followed Psychopath’s bad example.
“Psychopath stop passing notes and pay attention!” Psychopath snarl in response and the teacher returned to his lecture.
Hikari huffed and looked up to the teacher till his attention was drawn back to the letter. He decided to read the paper this time in a low whisper so Game could hear and tell Angel.
Ahh yes, lavender, just like my Hikari-Pretty’s eyes. Say Hikari, I couldn’t help but notice your blush when Bitch kissed me, could a certain junior be jealous of a certain senior??
Both Hikari and Game looked shocked, but Game couldn’t help but smirk as he leaned over to tell Angel what it said, but before Angel could say anything Hikari was carving his pen into the paper and both Game and Angel were sure it would leave dents in his table. When Hikari was finished instead of tossing the paper over his shoulder he swung around in his chair and pegged it at Psychopath before turning back to the front. He dropped his head against the table twice before sitting straight and staring forward glaring at the white board at the front of the classroom trying to stop his ragged breathing. Angel and Game decided to leave him to his pout. The three seniors smirked at his reaction before Prince took the note so all three could read it.
I AM NOT YOURS AND I’M AND NOT JEALOUS. I WOULDN’T GIVE A SHIT WHO OR WHAT KISSES YOU AND I DIDN’T BLUSH. CALL ME HIKARI-PRETTY ONE MORE TIME AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS!!
Psychopath looked at Daemon as if asking for permission to do something and Daemon simply nodded. A smile spread across Psychopath’s face as he slightly shifted in his chair so he could lean across his desk. He leant forward till his lips were beside Hikari’s ears.
“Hikari-Pretty.” He whispered seductively into his ear then gently kissed Hikari’s neck.
All anger faded out of Hikari as he shivered and closed his eyes. Game glanced up surprised by Hikari's reaction then looked to Angel for answers, but he was just smirking, his attention on the teacher. Psychopath raised a hand to caress the back of his neck, but was stopped and pulled away, as the teacher grabbed the back of his shirt lifting him slightly off the ground as he stood Psychopath up, he then grabbed his throw with his hands and dragged Psychopath to the door and shoved him out.
“You can stay in the hall till the end of my lesson.” He said as he threw Psychopath’s throw at him and closed the door on his death glare.
Hikari sunk into his chair with relief and slight disappointment. ‘Disappointment?’ He shook his head. ‘No, not disappointment, relief...’ Daemon and Prince were laughing at Psychopath as the teacher walked back over to his desk and silenced the 2 seniors before continuing his lecture. Game ducked down to the table so Angel could see Hikari over his head.
“Arhes urello auratise” he asked concern lacing his voice.
“Yellos” Hikari whispered placing his hand on the back of his neck where Psychopath’s lips had once been.
Daemon lent back in his chair glancing at the clock, ‘9:30, 30mins till class is over’ He thought before huffing. ‘Well it will take me less than 10 minutes so I’ll let Prince go first.’ He then glanced over at Prince who had placed his head on his hands burning holes though Game’s back as Game shifted uncomfortably in his chair.
“That’s one down,” He whispered gaining Prince’s attention. “Your turn.” He offered with a hand gesture towards Game.
The three juniors started zoning out, but kept their eyes towards the teacher so it looked like they were paying attention. Daemon seemed to be in a daydream his eyes glued to the snow white hair before him, he had one elbow resting on the desk, his head on his hand on a side angle and his other arm outstretched across the desk, lightly drawing circles on Angel’s back. Prince was watching the peaceful look on his face as. Game glanced over at Angel who had his eyes shut and was leaning back into Daemon’s light touches, a smile forming on his face as his breath went long and light. Game then glanced to his other side to see that Hikari had fallen asleep on his desk a big grin on his face. He shook his head ‘Am I the only one who hasn’t given in yet?’ He asked himself as he leant back into his chair, head slightly pointed to the roof as he thought about random things from his past, trying to get his mind of hotness burning a hole in his back. ‘I’m not going to fall like Hikari and Angel, after what happened with Pharaoh, I am not ready for a relationship and most defiantly not with the jerk behind me!’ He told himself firmly and crossed his arm across his chest, eyes trailing the teacher as he attempted to pay attention to the lecture.
“Sex. The instinct or attraction drawing one towards another resulting in an act of sexual intercourse....” Game drew back into his mind caging off the sounds of the lecture.
‘Ok no more paying attention...’ He thought to himself but without noticing he softly whimpered placing his head on the desk and his right wrist and hand hung over his nose. Prince had heard his whimper and decided to leave him be as he stared at the whiteboard as he let his mind wander.
“Stupid teacher, pull me away from my Hikari.” Psychopath ranted as he walked out of the Wyvern wing and started heading down to the back oval. Once the roof was no longer above his head and he was near the oval, he fazed. His height did not change, from the pads of his paws to the tips of his ears, his body in both forms reached the same height. His fur is a dark sandy colour all over and like his human hair it reflects the sun that passes with an elegant glow and although his fur appears to be rugged and scruffy it feels soft to touch. From his knee to his ankles on his back legs he has golden bangles covering the whole area of skin and fur, glinting in the sun as he walks. Loosely around his front right ankle rests another 2 golden bracelet but unlike the thick ones on his back legs they are very thin. Draping around his neck, hangs a similar chain bearing the weight of golden charms in the shapes of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphics, the charms spell out his name.
He stretches out his legs then walked down to the back oval. ‘It's a good thing everyone is in their classrooms’. He thought to himself as he lays down in the shade of a tree, he places his head on his paws and sighs, closing his eyes hoping the time between now and the bell will pass quickly
He had been sitting there for about 10 minutes when he decided to start walking back to the Wyvern courts, as he entered the locker way he changed back and walked towards the classroom. He peaked through the glass window to see Mr Yomi wrapping up his lecture.
He stood to the side and slid down the wall to wait the last 5 minutes.
“Alright class, you can pack up and wait quietly for the rest of the lesson.
“Well this sucks.” Daemon huffed looking at Prince. Angel had been given a pass to leave the room and hasn’t come back yet.
“I couldn’t agree more Daemon.” Prince replied his eyes wondering everywhere but Game. Hikari and Game started whispering when Angel left and haven’t stopped the giggling and back glances they were giving Daemon and Prince were starting to annoy the seniors.
Angel walked back towards the classroom to see Psychopath leaning against the wall waiting patiently.
“Psychopath... right?” He asked stopping before the classroom door.
Psychopath looked up and smirked at the junior.
“Ahh, Angel. What are you doing out of class?” His voice sounded blunt completely missing any meaning behind the question.
Angel didn’t answer he just had his face to the side and eyes shut,
“Dog...” He whispered then walked into the classroom, shutting the door behind him.
“Oi take that back.” Psychopath yelled standing and following Angel into the classroom. They walked in silence back to their desks. Hikari and Game glanced at Psychopath then back at Angel as he sat down, but before they could ask anything Angel was shaking his head, the other two nodded and sat in silence. Prince knocked Psychopath's arm as he sat down.
“Someone’s worked up.” He stated taunting him more, Psychopath’s eye started to twitch as he glared at Angel.
“Psychopath!” Daemon scolded and Psychopath’s intense glare eased as he looked at him. “Thank you.” Daemon appraised and Psychopath simplify nodded.
The 6 of them all looked up as they watched their class rush out the door, the bell obviously didn’t go today that was something new. The teacher was the last person to go, leaving the 6 of them in the room alone. Prince got up and walked over to the door, he looked through the glass to see if anyone was approaching and then flicked the lock. The three junior’s attentions all snapped up as they heard the lock, their eyes on Prince who had just turned around. Psychopath and Daemon got up from their desks to sit on the tables before the 3 juniors. Game and Hikari shifted nervously as Prince seated himself between Daemon and Psychopath. The two juniors glanced at Angel. He had his hands flat out on his desk his eyes shut and his head facing his hands. Daemon was watching him very closely. It made Daemon jolt but gave Hikari and Game relief when Angel suddenly stood in his place
“We have a class to attend.” He said with a straight, confident voice, he started to walk towards the door, nudging both Hikari and Game in turn as he walked past and they both stood up.
With a flick of his wrist a wad of money landed on a desk by Angel and he stopped, glanced at the money then back to Daemon, who was smirking.
“With that you have no classes for the rest of the day and perhaps even some lunch” his smirk grew Angel glared at his humor, he gave a light laugh before continuing “so if you will…” he gestured toward the chairs they once occupied. Daemon stood up when Angel didn’t move and both Game and Hikari shot him a glare as if to stop him from coming over. Angel again had his eyes closed and was facing the floor.
“Angel…” Game whispered and Angel’s eyes opened, he glanced at Game and Hikari, then picked up the money and walked back over to the desk, the other two glanced at him confused but he thought his theory and they both heard him. [Were not going to get out of this so let’s just play along. If we get separated at any point and are stuck with one of them, do anything but talk.] Angel then sat before Daemon again, as Game and Hikari reluctantly walked back over sitting before their older doppelgangers.
“We can pay our own way.”Angel stated as he tossed the money back at Daemon who caught it with ease.
“Well someone’s a little feisty. What, you don’t like gifts?” Psychopath and Prince chuckled at Angel as he tried to control his anger and keep his face from turning red, which he obviously failed at.
He took a deep sigh before speaking. “No I just hate bribes.” His voice was cold and snappy making Game and Hikari worried, he was only like that when he gets really angry or before a hunt, his voice didn’t seem to faze any of the three seniors they were just smirking. “What is it you want with us?” His voice came out much more colder than before, his lip slightly raised and Daemon noticed his lengthened Canines. ‘Well, that’s intresting?’ He thought to himself as, with a nudge from Game, Angel’s lip instantly dropped covering the sharp teeth from Daemon’s view.
Daemon’s eyes were glued to Angel’s lips awaiting the presence of his fangs again but it never came. Sighing he outstretched his arms behind him adjusting into a comfortable position, when he spoke his voice was calm and peaceful. “Psychopath, Prince…”
They both glanced at him, he waivered his head towards the door and they both nodded standing up. “Of cause.” Psychopath smirked as both he and Prince made their way towards the door. Psychopath walked through but Prince stopped, cleared his throat and turned back to face the four over at the desks. “Hikari, Game.” He called, his voice was not a question as to if they were coming his voice was a ‘come here now’ voice and both the juniors glanced at Angel.
“Go.” He told them without glancing at them.
Hikari and Game reluctantly walked over to Prince who was waiting. [But be careful and avoid discussion.] Angel added through their mind link and turned to see them pass Prince and walk out into the hallway. Prince glanced back to Angel and Daemon. “We’ll take them back to my dorm, meet us there when you’re finished.” Daemon waved him away his eyes never leaving Angel. Prince then walked out latching the door locked. He then turned to Psychopath and the reluctant juniors.
“Should we go then?” he asked a smirk gracing his lips and slight amusement in his voice.
Game nodded and Prince started towards the dorms, Psychopath at his side and Game and Hikari trailing at their hills.
“Oneam worlesid.” Game whispered and Hikari glanced at him reflecting his feelings through his eyes.
“Karhe daio.” He sighed. “Karhe daio.”
Angel suddenly lost his nerve and slumped in his chair his head on the desk.
“So...” Daemon started, he was usually confident when he had someone alone but Angel was different. He made him feel... uncertain, his usual don’t give a damn attitude flew out the window, as he filled with fear. Fear of hurting Angel with anything he might say, fear of rejection. Something he had never had a care about before now filled him to the point of past bearable.
“Angel...” he said low catching the junior’s attention as Angel glanced up at Daemon questioningly. Daemon shifted wondering what he could say, it had seemed his purpose for sending the others away had slipped his mind. So instead of saying anything he leaned slightly closer, Angel didn’t shift his position unsure of what Daemon was doing, Daemon took his stillness as a good sign and continued leaning closer, he stopped less than an inch from Angel’s lips. Angel had closed his eyes waiting for Daemon to fill that small gap separating them, he shivered as he felt Daemon’s hot breath ghost over his face and his breathing quickened.
“Daemon...” he whispered but Daemon only pulled away back to his original position. Angel opened his eyes to search the deep blue ones boring holes into him. Daemon had remembered why he had told the others to leave and drew a switch blade from his jacket pocket, smirking when Angel didn’t even flinch at the site of the small blade.
Prince stopped before the door to pull out his keys, he fumbled with them finding the right one and once he had the key in he opened the door and stood back, allowing Psychopath and the two juniors to enter, he then followed close behind shutting the door as he went. Hikari and Game were gawking at the room. It is so different to their own. Psychopath had walked over to the desk near the window and sat down looking at the juniors, Prince’s eyes softened as he gazed at the two teens, their expressions still stunned by the room they stood in. He took them being distracted as a chance to step closer but Game's attention snapped straight to him when he lifted his leg to step forward. Game’s sudden shift bumped Hikari who also glanced up but he was looking at Psychopath who stared back with equal intensity.
“So, what are we going to do?” Prince asked curious, Game didn’t look away from him as he spoke to Hikari through their mind link. [[We need to do something that stops them from interacting with us.]] Hikari nodded and looked at the ground in thought, he then looked up, stretched out his arms, slightly arched his back and took a rather big yawn. Psychopath stood up and strolled over to the chair at the foot of the bed. “Tired?” He asked and Hikari nodded, Prince continued to stare at Game who looked back, unfazed by his persistence. “You too?” Prince asked his voice travelling across the empty space between them. Game glanced at Hikari.
[[[Sleep?]]] He questioned and Hikari smiled.
[[Of cause, the worst they can do is watch us and talk amongst themselves, which I have no doubt they will be doing.]] This time it was Game who smiled.
[[[You’re probably right about both.]]] They both let out a light laugh directed at each other. Prince and Psychopath watched the not so silent understanding pass between their two counterparts and glanced at each other confused. Game calmed himself down before turning back to Prince and Psychopath.
“If it’s alright I feel sleepy to.” He whispered letting the slightest yawn slip through his mumbled words.
Prince sighed and glanced at Psychopath.
(((They don’t trust us...))) He thought sadness lining his link to Psychopath.
((Can you blame them?)) Psychopath tilted his head slightly, looking back at Prince.
“I guess not...” He whispered then looked up at the juniors, a slight smile graced his lips when Game rubbed his eyes and yawned. “Well you should get some sleep. If you want you can use my bed.” He said gesturing towards the black, red and gold sheets splayed across the gold framed bed. He then past them without a glance and he strode over to the window, taking his usual place on the window seel. One leg in, one leg out, leaning back against the frame, all his attention focused on the world outside. Game glanced at Hikari and shrugged, then they walked over to the bed and curled up rather close into the soft, dark coloured sheets. They shut their eyes and evened their breathing to give the seniors the impression that they really were sleeping. Prince glanced back in to look at his little one curled up beside Psychopath’s. His smile widened then he glanced back out the window, Psychopath relaxed into his chair before the bed watching the juniors deep in a peaceful ‘sleep’.
Daemon twirled the switch blade in his fingers his eyes focusing on Angel expression.
“So Angel... what’s your opinion on blood?” Daemon asked a cocky smirk gracing his lips as he twirled the blade dangerously close to his vein.
“I’ve seen my fair share of it.” Angel shrugged, looking board.
Daemon frowned lightly, the reaction Angel had given was not the one he would have expected.
‘No reaction what so ever, cocky bastard.’ He thought to himself, before twirling the knife around, the blade purposely snagging his wrist. Oblivious to the pain now coursing down his arm, he discarded the blood streaked knife to the side and pressed his head heavily against the palm of his hand, his right elbow propped up on the desk. The force of his action making blood spill faster from his now fresh wound. Angel glared at the others actions. It was clear he was trying to draw a reaction out of him. ‘Perhaps he has misread my fangs…’ Angel thought before chuckling.
“Idiot, I’m not a vampire.” He laughed lightly at the older boy who looked confused.
Out of the corner of his eye he noticed the pale hand drift towards the discarded knife and he leapt across the table, tackling the elder to the floor. He straddled Daemon’s hips, holding the bloodied knife to the teens neck.
He leaned down so his lips were beside a pale ear and blew lightly. “That’s right, I’m a hunter.” He whispered, nipping at the sensitive skin with his sharpened teeth. “So, other half.” Angel murmured as he nipped the ear again. “What did you plan to do with me, in this room… Alone.” He growled lightly and smiled when the weight beneath him shifted, pinning him to the floor by his waist and wrists. The knife slid across the linoleum floor of the classroom.
“I was planning to ravish a vampire, but knowing you’re a hunter. The danger, just makes me so much hotter.” Daemon whispered as he ground his hips into the younger teens and Angel released a moan of appreciation at the action.
“You think it’s that easy to bed a hunter?” Angel whispered back nipping at the lips before his own and Daemon just laughed.
“I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” The elder whispered, his lips a shy inch from Angel’s. “I’ve never felt like this for another.” He nuzzled lightly into Angel’s neck and the younger sighed.
“What do you feel, what are your senses telling you to do?“ Angel asked softly and Daemon pulled back to look into his eyes.
“They are telling me to sink my fangs into your neck, mark you as mine, then take you hard and fast right here on the floor.” He growled seductively and Angel smiled up at him.
“You may complete the first task if you so desire.” He whispered turning his head and baring his neck to the wolf pinning him to the ground.
“And what of the second?” Daemon growled as he licked at the soft skin of the youngers neck.
“I am not ready for that yet.” Angel moaned and Daemon nodded before baring his fangs and sinking them into Angel’s neck. Angel winced at the initial burning sensation but sighed and threaded his fingers into Daemons hair pulling him till his neck was also bared. He then nuzzled into the bare skin before sinking his sharpened teeth into the flesh. The two held their embrace for afew minutes before both retracted. Daemon licked at the wound he made, smiling when it scared the skin, marking the younger as his. He then moaned lightly at the feel of Angel lapping at the wound the hunter had made. Once the skin healed over leaving his mark behind, Angel pulled away to look at Daemon. The older went to lean forward for a kiss but Angel turned his head from the advance and Daemon pulled back.
“I’m sorry, I’m not…” He started softly watching the floor by his head.
Daemon got up off Angel and grabbed the youngers hand before pulling him to his feet. He then pulled the pale hunter into a tight embrace.
“Angel, I understand, I will not rush you. You will come to me in your own time.” Angel opened his eyes slightly, clouded with confusion at the wolfs acceptance, Daemon caressed Angel’s cheek to get his point across and Angel leaned into the touch. “It’s ok my mate...” he whispered in a strong voice and his hot breath ghosted over Angel’s face as Daemon leaned down. Angel closed his eyes at the feel of the hot lips closing over his mark and leaned into the touch. Daemon pulled back slightly and licked the scar.
“We better go meet with the others.” Angel heard him breathe out before the elder pulled away and started walking towards the door. Angel stared after him with a slight smile, before following, Daemon shut the door lightly behind them. Daemon slipped his hand into Angel’s smiling at the younger teen. “Shall we?” He asked and Angel nodded.
As they headed to Prince’s dorm they passed a rush of students, who stopped shocked and stared at Daemon and his new interest with jealously. Angel blushed slightly at the attention they were getting. Daemon ignored them and pulled Angel towards the seniors common room.
“Humans…” He muttered out in annoyance and growled lightly when he noticed Angel uneasiness. He pulled the younger closer and dragged him through the senior filled common room and down the senior’s corridor stopping at the last door on the right.
“Prince!” Daemon yelled as he banged on the door but his next yell was cut short as Prince covered his mouth with his hand.
“Shush...” he whispered. “Their sleeping.”
Angel chuckled drawing Daemon and Prince’s attention to him.
“What?” Daemon asked but Angel just shook his head.
He strolled into the dorm and over to the bed. Psychopath was sitting on a chair watching the two juniors who were curled up in Prince’s Saturn sheets sleeping.
“They’re not sleeping.” Angel laughed.
“Ry?” Game asked without moving.
“Yeah.” He answered as Prince and Daemon walked over to Psychopath. Game and Hikari sat straight up and shuffled over to Angel.
Psychopath picked up Daemon’s hand noticing the blood still dripping slightly from his wrist. “Daemon...” he whispered
“Angel?” Hikari asked confused about Daemon’s wound.
“The idiot did it himself, thought I was a vampire...” Angel laughed and both Game and Hikari chuckled.
“It’s not every day you meet a hunter, Vampires are more common.” Daemon defended lightly and chuckled himself.
“Hunter?” Psychopath asked slightly upset and Angel just nodded.
“All three of you?” Prince threw in, Game and Hikari just looked down at the floor with small blushes.
An awkward silence filled the room, which was broken by Hikari.
“I… I need some air…” He whispered before he sprinted for the door throwing it open and disappearing out into the senior’s corridor. Game went to give chase but stopped when Angel wrapped his arm around Game’s waist.
“You know how he is...” Game simply nodded at the statement and looked down again, Angel turned his attention back to the seniors, his arms still slightly wrapped around his younger friend.
An awkward silence filled the room for a second time before Daemon lifted his wrist to examine the wound he made. With a sigh he turned and started towards the bathroom, he glanced in Angel’s direction.
“Angel, would you help me.” He asked and Angel simply nodded before unwrapping his arms from Game and walking over to Daemon.
He opened the bathroom door for him then followed him inside shutting the door lightly behind them. Psychopath glanced at Prince with a pleading look in his eyes hoping the other would understand. Prince nodded giving him a gentle push and with the approval from his friend Psychopath was out the door in search of Hikari. Game shifted uncomfortably now that it was just him and Prince in the room. Prince noticed his uneasiness and smirked before sitting on the chair by the bed that was once occupied by Psychopath when he had watched Game and Hikari ‘Sleep’. Game watched him out of the corner of his eye and once Prince was seated he felt a little more comfortable, but he stayed where he was standing in the middle of the room. Prince chuckled lightly getting Game’s attention once again. Game looked up at him and Amethyst met a very taunting crimson. Game released a light growl bearing his fangs, Prince’s smirk grew at Game’s sudden defensiveness and he chuckled lightly. Game felt his nerve slip as Prince’s enticing voice passed by his ears. He kept his fangs beared but Prince could tell his stance had faltered dramatically and was projecting just how uncomfortable he really was.
“You can sit down you know.” Prince’s voice drifted towards Game, he shivered slightly as he felt his lip lower, covering his fangs and his blood rush to his face dusting a blush over his cheeks and nose.
He tore his eyes from the senior hesitantly and nodded before walking over to the bed and sitting lightly on the edge to await Angel’s return.
Hikari laid his back against the branch he had seated himself on. ‘I can’t believe it...’ He thought to himself as he let his left leg and right arm dangle over the edge of the branch 10 meters off the ground. ‘Our first day, and we’ve already blown it, if we keep moving territories like this were going to have to leave the country.’ A small tear made its way down his cheek as he closed his eyes hoping that sleep would fall upon him.
“You know Daemon...” Angel started as he pulled the gauze and tape from the bathroom cupboard. Daemon glanced up at him from his spot on the edge of the bath. “I never used to believe in Two Halves.”
“What do you mean?” Daemon asked confused on what Angel was talking about.
“A Wolf and a Hunter born of the same whole...” He started as he wiped away the blood to clean Daemon’s wrist, he then lightly pressed the gauze over it. “Almost identical in every way but personality, bound once they meet...” Daemon frowned slightly making Angel release a light laugh. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m happy I met you and I’m glad we are together, I just always found it… Unrealistic.” Angel stopped talking as he started to strap the gauze to Daemon’s wrist. Daemon tilted his head as his eyes trailed over Angel’s face, Angel side glanced away from his work as Daemon rose his spare hand and brushed a white lock of hair out of Angel’s eyes and tucked it behind his ear, resting his hand gently at the back of Angel’s neck, his eyes staring into Angel’s. Pink dusted Angel’s pale cheeks as he looked away from Daemon’s deep blue eyes and back to the plain white gauze he was still strapping to the seniors arm.
“What’s so fascinating?” He asked noticing that Daemon’s gaze had left his face and was now trailing down.
“Why you are of cause.” He said his fingertips slightly flexing on the back of Angel’s neck making the junior close his eyes, his hands stopping their movement.
“I wouldn’t exactly say fascinating...” Angel said, he was never good at accepting compliments.
“Ok not fascinating. How about... Stunning?” Daemon asked and Angel blushed but shook his head. “Enticing? Sexy? Beautiful?” he continued spilling words that came to mind when he thought of Angel. With every word he spoke he moved slightly closer. Angel’s breath hitched as he felt Daemon’s breath ghosting across his lips. When Angel didn’t deny his words Daemon smirked. He leaned that tiny bit forward to join their lips but what disappointed when Angel turned his head to the side, Daemon’s lips resting on his silky white locks. When Daemon pulled away to look at Angel his eyes were full of confusion.
“I’m sorry Daemon.... It’s just...I told you… I’m not ready.” Angel tried to explain but Daemon placed a finger against his lips to stop him, a small smile of understanding on his lips.
Psychopath trailed towards the back oval, nose to the ground tracking his other half’s scent. As soon as Daemon had said that they were hunters, he knew that Hikari was his other half. Hikari’s nose scrunched as he sniffed the faint scent of wolf approaching. He rolled slightly, his left arm and leg hanging over the branch, his body resting on its side. His eyes scanned the ground below him and he growled low when Psychopath came into view, his sandy blond fur blew in the wind as he shook himself before returning to whatever scent he was following on the ground.
‘Well, well, well, what have we here?’ He thought as he sat up legs falling to either side of the branch he rested on. He chuckled low when the wolf sniffed a patch of grass, sneezed then continued sniffing.
‘Hum...’ Psychopath mused as he drew in Hikari’s scent. ‘He’s close.’
Hikari crouched himself above the wolf ready to drop down on him. ‘A kill for the territory will lighten my spirits.’ He gripped his hand to the branch, shifted his feet apart and raised his other hand out for balance. Psychopath twitched, ‘Hikari should be here.’ He thought ‘But where is he?’ His ear twitched and he glanced back towards the school. ’Maybe I passed him?’ He turned and started towards the school ears, eyes and nose alert for any sign of Hikari. Hikari smirked, ‘This wolf is going to give me a run for my money... He looks like he isn’t going to go down easy.’ With that thought in mind he used his hand that was gripped to the tree branch to push himself off the tree allowing gravity to pull him down. His arm landed on the back of Psychopath’s neck, he slid his body before Psychopath’s legs aligning his face with the wolfs neck, he then drove his fangs into Psychopath’s neck, missing anything vital, only drawing sticky red liquid from the sandy fur.
“Wait! No Wait Hikari! It’s me!” Psychopath yelled in shock from the sudden attack.
“I don’t know a me.” Hikari snickered as he continued to tear at the skin between his fangs.
Psychopath bucked trying to throw Hikari off but he wouldn’t budge.
“Hikari please!” He yelled again but his pleading had no effect.
Hikari then withdrew his fangs and shifted them to a softer area and sunk them back in with more force than the first bite, driving deeper into Psychopath's neck. Psychopath yelped and threw himself into the ground, his body crashing down against Hikari’s. Hikari felt his breathe leave him as Psychopath crushed his smaller form. The wolf jumped up his claws digging into the earth as he turned to see Hikari slowly climbing to his feet.
“I don’t want to have to hurt you Hikari. Please.” Psychopath said with a whimper as he slowly retreated away from the threat before him. Hikari snarled in response.
“If I had have known you would be a vocal wolf I would have let you go.” He said dusting his hand on his pants. “Jeez so much for helping my mood.” He looked over at Psychopath and snorted. “Pft you’re not worth my time.” He breathed waving Psychopath off with his hand, he then glanced up at the sun. “It’s probably time for Game, Angel and I to leave this territory anyway.” He whispered then sprinted off back towards the school.
Psychopath fazed back and dropped to the ground on his knees. He placed his hand over his neck and pulled back looking at his now blood stained palm. ‘That was too close.’ He whispered then started walking back towards the school.
Prince glanced at Game who was still looking at his hands in his lap. ‘How can an innocent angel like him be a hunter?’ He thought, his eyes locked on his younger counterpart. ‘I hope Daemon and Psychopath are doing better than I am with their receptive others.’ As if on cue Daemon and Angel walked out of the bathroom, Angel walked over to sit by Game as Prince walked over to Daemon.
“All good now?” He asked in a soft voice as he lifted Daemon’s wrist to examine Angel's handy work.
“I’ll live.” Daemon chuckled but stopped as Hikari strode slowly into the room and over to the two juniors.
“Guys are you ready to leave?” He asked his voice sad.
“Leave? What do you mean leave?” Daemon asked glancing at Angel questioningly.
Angel sighed and nodded to Hikari, he then stood up and turned away from Prince and Daemon, then he Game and Hikari started towards the door. Daemon grabbed Angel's wrist as the juniors reached the door.
“Wait... Angel.” He whimpered and Angel glanced back at him.
“I will not stay in this territory, not being what I am and knowing what you are.” He whispered so only Daemon could hear before lightly pulling his wrist free of Daemon’s grip and turning back to his friends.
Just as they went to start walking again Psychopath appeared in the doorway his hand still to his bleeding neck, he shot a fearful look at Hikari before brushing by the juniors to go over to Daemon and Prince.
“Psy what happened?” Daemon asked as he pulled Psychopath’s hand away from his neck.
Hikari glanced at the wound in shock, ‘No way... He can’t be that wolf.’ Psychopath glanced at Hikari then sighed.
“I... It’s nothing... I just snagged myself while out for a run.” He explained putting on a weak smile for his friends.
Angel walked back over to them and directed Psychopath to the bed and sat him down, he then grabbed a tissue from the side desk and started wiping away the blood.
“Psychopath.” Daemon said sternly and Psychopath looked up at his friend, he could tell what Daemon wanted him to do and shook his head violently.
“No” He whimpered as Prince stepped towards him.
“You need to... this is your neck were talking about, not your wrist.” He explained in a calm tone but Psychopath just shook his head again.
Angel was almost finished clearing all the blood when he noticed the two sets of small bite marks on the side of his neck. He glanced back at Hikari and Game as Hikari slunk out of Angel’s view.
“Faze Now!” Daemon demanded making Psychopath flinch but he still refused to change.
“Faze?” Game asked his curiosity getting the better of him as he stepped closer to Angel and Psychopath.
Hikari slowly walked over to Daemon and Prince but kept his distance from Psychopath. Psychopath looked at Game then at Prince and Daemon ((If I faze in front of them, they will either kill us or leave.)) He whimpered through their link. Daemon looked at Angel who glanced back at him, for a split second Angel could see the water starting to form in Daemon’s eyes till Daemon looked away. He breathed in deep and sighed, then looked Psychopath in the eye.
“He already knows what we are, and he has already decided to leave. I’ve already lost him but I can’t lose you too.” He whispered and then glanced at Prince.
Prince understanding Daemon’s words, looked down with a defeated sigh before he looked at Game, who had seated himself beside Angel. With a low whine he tore his eyes from the boy and looked back at Psychopath.
“Please.” He whispered and Psychopath nodded.
((Ok I’ll do it.)) He whispered through their link as he struggled to stand, Daemon grabbed Angel and Prince grabbed Game pulling them both towards the door, Hikari stepped up beside Angel head down. Angel, knowing what was going on looked over Psychopath with slight worry.
“Hikari, Game, You need to stay back, the reason Wolves heal so quickly is they have a very low pain tolerance once their adrenaline has worn off. Untill the wounds heal he may as well be a wild animal.” He explained and both his friends looked shocked at his words but nodded and stepped a bit further back, Angel right beside them. Prince and Daemon stood between the Hunters and their friend. Psychopath stumbled forward from the bed and dropped to his knees, he placed his hands out in front of him and shifted. He whined lowly as the pain from his wound hit him, growling when the last effects of his adrenalin ran out.
“Psychopath calm down! Give it a minute and it will heal.” Daemon reasoned as but Psychopath only snarled again in response, he staggered to his feet and glared at the 5 standing by the door. “Psychopath, don’t make me.” Daemon threatened as he released his grip on Angel's arm and spread his legs standing his ground before Psychopath. “Because you know I will.” He finished with a snarl and Psychopath took a step back, but the intimidation of his Alpha wore off very quickly and Psychopath began to advance on them.
Daemon snarled and leapt at Psychopath, white fur bursting from his body as he fazed. His jaw griped onto Psychopath's already wounded neck as he stood over him pinning him down with his smaller body. “Listen and listen good.” He growled gripping tighter when Psychopath begun to struggle. “I can snap your neck here and now and you damn well know that! Don’t test me!” Daemon snarled and Psychopath stopped struggling. Daemon loosened his grip on Psychopath’s neck as he felt the wound start to close over. Prince sighed when Daemon closed his eyes, removed his jaw and licked lightly at the healed skin before rested his head over Psychopath’s neck.
Prince glanced at the two shocked faces and one worried face and sighed, he then looked at the two wolves lying down in the centre of the room.
“Daemon, Psychopath...” He started softly, when he noticed Daemon’s ear twitch he knew they were listening so continued. “We should head to the dining hall now.”
“Indeed.” Daemon whispered as he lifted himself off the ground and shifted back, Psychopath did the same. Prince nudged the three juniors out the door and followed them himself. Daemon and Psychopath joined the four of them in the hallway and they waited as Prince locked the door, then they all started towards the dining hall.
“Will you three be joining us for lunch?” Daemon asked as he moved to Angel’s side.
“We... We really must leave, it will take a while for us to find another unoccupied territory.” He explained in a downhearted voice.
“At least have lunch with us before you go?” Daemon asked hoping Angel would agree.
Angel glanced at his two friends then back at Daemon.
“Ok… But we can’t stay long.” He whispered and followed the seniors to the dining hall.
They entered the hall in silence and walked over to the line, Daemon started to cut through the people already lined up but stopped as he felt a soft hand wrap around his wrist, he glanced down at Angel questioningly. Angel just shook his head and pulling him back into line, wrapping Daemon’s arms around his waist and leaning back against him. Daemon smiled, tightening his arms around Angel’s waist and rested his head on his younger counterparts shoulder. Game had shifted beside Daemon and Angel in hopes of avoiding such an embrace from Prince. Prince stood beside Psychopath occasionally glancing at him in worry, Psychopath knew his friend was worried and he growled comfortingly at Prince to say that he was ok, then he crossed the hall and sat down in his chair at their table. Prince glanced back at Hikari and he heard him sigh, the he looked forward to Daemon who had looked up from kissing Angel’s neck to watch Psychopath sit down by himself. Daemon glanced back at Prince and Hikari, he noticed the shameful look on Hikari’s face and the worried look on Prince’s face.
“Prince.” He said, his voice serious, Prince nodded and walked up to Daemon and Angel’s other side opposite Game. Game glanced over at Prince then back at Hikari, worry clouding his curious eyes at Hikari’s look of hurt. He walked over to Hikari approaching him slowly.
“Hikari…” He said in a sympathetic voice, Hikari looked up at his younger friend and smiled slightly, wrapping his arms around him in a tight hug. Game returned the embrace open heartedly and smiled back. When Hikari pulled away he wrapped his arms around Game and they both joined the others in the line standing at Game’s original position beside Daemon and Angel. Prince sighed as he noticed his younger counterpart wrapped in Hikari’s arms. ‘Why can’t he be like that with me…’ He thought then he looked up at Daemon who had been watching him closely. He nodded reassuringly and smiled.
“The usual?” He asked.
Daemon smile and nodded, he then leaned down and kissed Angel on the neck before unwrapping his arms and strolling across the room to sit in his chair. Angel watched him confused then glanced at Prince questioningly.
“He’s just…” Prince started but sighed and glanced at his two friends. “He’s just worried about Psychopath….” Game glanced over at the saddened look on his face worriedly.
“Why?” Angel asked. “I mean his… ability healed him right?” Prince glanced back at the three sets of curious eyes on him but couldn’t force another smile, and he just nodded.
“On the surface yes...” he whispered. “But Psychopath… Psychopath has had a really hard life, he is a very emotionally scarred wolf.” Prince explained and Hikari tilted his head confused.
“What do you mean?” He asked hoping that he hadn’t made it worse. Prince looked down at the Hikari and noticed the shame lacing the worry in his eyes.
“Psychopath has been in love before…” he said studying Hikari for any kind of change, but Hikari kept straight concentration on his face as he listened. “He’s a 4 year old wolf… living 4 years longer than me and Daemon” he started to explain but stopped when he noticed they were at the front of the line. He turned to the lady, not bothering to project a nice atmosphere.
“Just the usual thanks.” He whispered and the lady raised a hand to his cheek, giving him a light caress. “Are you alright love?” She asked and Prince heard Game growling slightly. He smiled and nodded. “I will be.” He whispered and when she pulled her hand away Game’s growling stopped. Prince looked back at the three juniors. “Oh, Miss that reminds me.” His voice had a sudden light edge to it and he threw his arm around Angel’s neck. “These pups here are going to be dining with us, please get them what they wish.” He winked at the lady and tossed a 100 dollar note before her and winked. “Sure thing hon” the lady said before averting her gaze to the three juniors that looked shocked by Prince’s proposal. “What would you like?”
Angel glanced back at Game and Hikari then back to Prince. “We don’t want special treatment, you don’t need to buy us lunch, we are quite happy to eat cafeteria food.” He said but Prince just shook his head.
“If you’ve got a problem with special treatment take it up with Daemon.” He said gesturing to Daemon and Psychopath across the room. “I’m just going off his lead.” Angel glanced back at Daemon then to the lady awaiting their order. “Is there anything specific have to order?” the lady shook her head in answer then looked back at Prince. He was deep in thought but a slight nudge from Game broke him out of it, he glanced down at the younger and smiled. “You can have anything you want, price and location doesn’t matter.” He said and Angel glanced back at his friends. ‘Are you two alright with anything?’ He asked and they both nodded.
“Just three salads please.” The lady looked down at him confused. “Are you sure that’s what you want.” She asked and the three just nodded.
“Alright.” The lady responded, she then picked up the money and walked back into the kitchen. Prince went to start towards their table but stopped when Hikari grabbed his wrist. He looked back at the junior confused but Hikari was looking at Angel. Angel nodded and pulled Game towards Daemon and Psychopath as Hikari pulled Prince to the side.
“What is it?” Prince asked confused. Hikari looked down and let go of Prince’s wrist.
“That… that story you we’re going to tell us about… Psychopath.” He said hoping Prince would understand what he wanted.
“I’m sorry Hikari but I… I can’t explain it to you, its Psychopath’s story to tell and I wouldn’t want him telling my past so I won’t do it to him, if you’re curious ask him, he… he has taking a strong liking to you, even before he knew you were his other half he felt for you.
“What do you mean?”
“Psychopath is a very closed circuit person and hasn’t loosened his tight coil since that day. But you…” Prince said placing his hand on Hikari’s chin, raising his eyes so he could see them. “Your different, he dropped his guard dramatically during the classroom today, and you’re the reason for that, those notes weren’t just taunting, or him being a total jackass, that was him expressing his feelings.” Hikari nodded slightly still a little confused. “Do you know what Hikari means?” Prince asked realising Hikari’s confused look.
Hikari shrugged remembering the name Psychopath had been calling him. “I just assumed it was a pet name?” He admitted but Prince just shook his head. “Hikari… hum… Psychopath sees himself as a shadow, and as you well know shadows can’t dwell without light… Hikari means light.” Prince explained and Hikari looked at him still slightly confused.
“So he sees me as… His light?”
“Yes, to Psychopath, you represent everything he is not.” Hikari glanced over at the table where the others were sitting, Angel had sat beside Daemon, Daemon had his arm around Psychopath’s shoulders in a comforting embrace and Game was watching them. Confusion was still spread over Hikari’s face when he looked back at Prince. He tilted his head slightly and Prince sighed. “You still don’t get it do you.” Prince asked and Hikari nodded. “Love Hikari… love.” Prince explained then walked towards the table, but stopped when Hikari grabbed his wrist with more force than intended. Prince winced and Hikari retracted his hand straight away.
“Love? What do you mean like the love I share with Angel and Game, or the love kind of love?” He asked confused.
“Look in his eyes… You will know.” Prince said and Hikari looked down. “That is ok with you though, right?” Hikari looked to the side in thought then looked up at Prince suddenly. “It’s obvious of Daemon’s feeling for Angel but what about you?” He asked and Prince just sighed.
“About Game?” Prince asked and Hikari nodded. “I… I can’t be sure, the natural attraction because of our bond is there but… I don’t know, my partner recently passed away and I don’t know if I’m ready for anything new.” He answered low, eyes averted to the ground. Hikari placed a hand on his shoulder in a comforting caress. “Prince, it’s not just you, Game just recently lost his brother and he’s still pretty depressed about it, if you could ever feel anything for him other than friendship… just… he’s vulnerable at the moment… I’m sure you understand.” He said and Prince glanced towards the others, Game was looking at the chair off to the side, Prince sighed as his eyes skimmed over the shivering form of his younger counterpart. ‘What’s making him shake like that?’ He wondered before him and Hikari made their way over to the others. Prince sat in his engraved chair beside Game, the little one looked at him with a small smile and he smiled back, and was relieved when he noticed Game’s shaking had calmed down. Daemon had pulled his arm back from Psychopath and wrapped his hand lightly around Angel’s hand in a gentle cares. Hikari walked around the table dragging his hand from Psychopath’s left shoulder, behind his neck and down his Right arm taking his seat to his right. Psychopath looked at him confused but Hikari just smiled and shifted into a comfortable position, his leg up against Psychopath’s. Angel glanced over at him but Hikari just smiled back. The group was filled with an awkward silence, which was broken when a lady walked over wheeling their orders on a trail.
“Alright…” She said as she stopped at the foot of the table. “Daemon, Prince, Psychopath. Your stakes.” She said placing a trays before them, “Alright…” She said collecting the last 3 orders. “Angel, Hikari and Game. Your Salads.” She said picking up the three salad bowls, placing them before the younger teens. “And your drinks.” She said moving a tray of 6 drinks to the centre of the table.
“Thank you.” Daemon smiled and kissed the lady’s hand, she blushed then wheeled the cart back to the kitchen. Daemon glanced at Angel and smiled, he then grabbed the first drink from the tray and placed it before him, the others all grabbed a drink each and started unwrapping/opening their meals. They then started eating.
It seemed like hours that they sat eating, in silence, secretly throwing glances at each other when they thought the others weren’t looking. Daemon glanced from Psychopath to Prince then down at his hands. Angel noticed his uncomfortable glance amongst his friends and sighed. Daemon looked over at him out of the corner of his eye but wasn’t aware Angel noticed. Smiling at his attention, Angel wet his lips and lightly wrapped them around the head of the straw. He then slowly slid his lips down, sucked a mouthful of liquid into his mouth and retracted his lips, a smirk gracing them as he swallowed. By now Daemon was completely watching him, but instead of turning to look at Daemon, Angel simply shut his eyes and licked his lips. [Game, Hikari, we leave after our meals are finished.] He projected reluctantly.
[[[Ok.]]] He heard Game say back but after and minute he glanced over at Hikari who was pushing the salad around his bowl with a fork. [Hikari?] Angel asked and Hikari looked up facing Game, the younger junior paled at the sad look in his eyes and turned to Angel for answers. Angel too was confused about Hikari’s sudden depressed state. [Hikari, what’s wrong?] There was a minute of silence between them but before Angel could ask again he heard Hikari’s voice. [[Light… he called me his light…]] Angel glanced at Hikari confused. [huh?] Hikari looked at Psychopath, then to Angel. [[Psychopath… he called me his light. He said that I represent everything he isn’t… that I brighten his shadow… the light to his darkness.]] Angel looked back at Hikari shocked, Game bearing a similar expression. [Are you sure he said that, I mean when he was taunting you he was calling you Hikari which means light but I didn’t think he meant it.] Hikari shook his head drawing a confused look from the seniors who had noticed their interactions and were wondering what they were talking about. [[Prince told me that Psychopath…]] He swallowed hard closing his eyes at the thought. [[[Hikari… what did Prince tell you?]]] Game asked then Angel added. [What is it, Psychopath what?] Hikari opened his eyes and looked at Angel dead in the eye. [[He… lo…]] Hikari sighed and shook his head dropping his eyes to the table as he clenched his fist, Angel leaned across the table grabbing Hikari’s hand in a comforting hold. [Its ok… you can tell us…] Hikari shuttered at the touch and glanced over at Psychopath, who had been watching him closely, before returning his eyes to his and Angel’s hands. [[He loves me]] he finally breathed and glanced at his friends with watering eyes. Angel and Game both looked shocked as they took in Hikari’s confession. There was silence down the mind link as Game and Angel took in what Hikari had said. The three elders noticed the crushed looks that passed over the junior’s faces and looked worried. Daemon lightly placed his hand on Angel's shoulder and Angel looked up at him.
“What’s going on?” Daemon asked him softly glancing from Angel to Game and Hikari, a worry lacing his eyes.
“Is everything alright?” Prince added gently laying his hand over Game’s in a comforting gesture, he felt Game’s hand slowly tighten around his in a light squeeze to say he was ok.
“Hikari?” Psychopath’s soft voice drifted between the two fill with concern for the younger. Hikari’s hand tightened around Angel’s as he squeezed his eyes shut, allowing Psychopath’s voice to wash over him. [[Angel I can’t do it.]] Angel nodded understandingly and glanced at Game, the youngest ones face bore a relieved expression. He slumped back into his chair, shut his eyes and shifted his grip on Prince’s hand.
Prince felt relieved as he noticed the peaceful expression cross his little ones face and smiled as Game’s hand shifted gripping tighter to his own. Hikari noticed the relieved expression cross Game’s face and sighed softly. He then looked over at Angel for an answer but Angel was just looking straight past him at the wall. A glassy look shone in his eyes and a neutral expression had taken over his usually smiling face, what worried Hikari the most is that a small rumble had started to form in Angel’s chest. Daemon was watching Angel closely with a worried expression but when he noticed Angel's neutral, glassy look and the soft growl that had begun in his chest he retracted his hand from the young ones shoulder. His eyes glanced at Prince and Game, Game’s attention had shot straight back to Angel when he heard the beginnings of a snarl emanate from his friends chest, Prince’s attention was on his little one who just seconds ago was sitting in peace beside him. Psychopath had leaned back in his chair, his worried eyes on Hikari. Daemon finally looked at Hikari, the younger version of his friend was just sitting there, his hand fastened to Angel’s against the table, his eyes trained on his friend with slight concern, his earlier unshed tears spilling down his cheeks.
“Angel?” He whimpered, head lowering slightly, eyes never leaving his friends expressionless face.
The room fell silent, only the sound of Hikari’s slight sniffling. The silence was suddenly broken by the screeching sound of Angel’s chair, as he pushed it back and stood up in one flued motion. All five sets of eyes were trained on Angel as he stepped away from the table and headed in the direction of the restroom, nothing said only the slight snarl he released as he disappeared. Daemon went to stand to follow him but was stopped as a small hand gripped his wrist, he glanced down at the owner of the hand confused, but Game was looking at Hikari.
“You sure about this…” He asked and Hikari glanced from his younger friend to Psychopath and back nodding his unspoken answer.
“Psychopath.” Game spoke getting the seniors attention, Psychopath looked at Daemon then down at Game confused. Game tugged on Daemon’s wrist, pulling the elder to his chair, where he corrected himself sitting down with a confused expression. Psychopath mirrored Daemon’s expression but Game didn’t look at either of them, his eyes were trained in the direction of the restroom.
“He wants to speak to you.” Hikari whispered and Psychopath and Daemon glanced him confused.
“What do you mean?” Prince asked looking at Hikari but when no answer came he glanced down at his junior for an explanation, Daemon and Psychopath’s attention turning away from Hikari and back to Game.
“Angel wants to talk to Psychopath.” Game said simply shrugging, and as an afterthought he added. “You best not keep him waiting, he has a wicked temper.”
Psychopath looked down at Hikari, hopeful for a sign but Hikari just laid his head on his hands against the table facing away from him. Psychopath sighed and glanced at Daemon. ((What do I do?)) Daemon shifted in his chair confused and uncomfortable about the current situation. (((You really don’t have much choice Psychopath, this is obviously about Hikari…))) Prince said when Daemon didn’t answer. Daemon sighed knowing he was right and looked Psychopath in the eyes. “Go.” He said the glared slightly at Psychopath (But lay a finger on Angel and I won’t hesitate.) He said and snarled for emphases. Psychopath nodded to him then stood up. He started in the direction of the restrooms but stopped when a hand caught his wrist. He glanced down into Hikari’s eyes that were laced with growing concern. “Don’t Get Hurt.” He whispered and Psychopath looked at him confused but smiled anyway. “Don’t worry.” He said as he turned and walked away. As he disappeared into the restroom Hikari turned to see Daemon glaring at him. Prince was still looking in the direction Psychopath had disappeared.
“What is it now?” Hikari sighed in annoyance. Daemon growled and leant back into his chair. “What do you mean by ‘Don’t get hurt?’” His voice was low and if he didn’t look so calm Hikari would have actually been worried. He turned away from Daemon refusing to answer. Daemon’s growl started to grow as Hikari bluntly ignored him and he went to say something else as Game’s calm voice travelled to his ears. “Angel’s going to fight him.” He said softly and Daemon looked at him as if he had said a really bad joke. “You’re kidding right?” Prince asked looking at Game shocked. “Not at all.” Was the calm response as Game stretched out and took a sip of his drink, sighing as the tangy liquid trailed down his throat. Daemon stood from his chair and went to walk towards the restroom, but stopped at Hikari’s voice.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Hikari said as he picked himself up from the table eyes watching Daemon stop mid step less than a meter from the door.
“And why not?” Daemon’s confused and slightly angry voice dripped from his lips followed by a growl. “Psychopath is no pushover, He will seriously hurt Angel if provoked.” A light laugh fell from both Hikari and Game, Daemon glared at them both, “What’s so funny?” He snarled.
Game evened out his breathing and glanced at Daemon with a smile. “Oh Daemon, how you underestimate our Angel.” Just as Game finished his sentence the restroom doors flung open and Psychopath landed on his back beside Daemon, he yelped on impact as his back hit the floor followed by his head with a resounding thud. Just as quickly as he had hit the floor, he was on his feet again, tail held high, ears flattened against his head, snarling viciously as he ran back into the restroom, door closing behind him. Game chuckled light-heartedly. “That’s going to hurt tomorrow.” Hikari smiled slightly and laughed along with him, but immediately stopped when Daemon continued towards the bathroom. Before he reached the door Hikari was standing before him blocking his path.
“Move.” Daemon snarled but Hikari just smirked.
“I can’t do that… I’m sorry Daemon.”
“Why the hell not.” Prince asked standing from his seat almost as angry as Daemon.
“Sit down you.” Game snarled and Prince obeyed quietly. Game then looked at Daemon. “If you go in there now, you will lose him.”
Daemon’s snarl immediately stopped as he looked at Game, “What do you mean?” Daemon walked straight up to Game and sat in the chair he once occupied complete focus on the little one. Hikari sighed and walked back over to his chair as Game spoke in a clam voice. “Angel… He is… At the moment he is fighting Psychopath with his life…” He explained unsure how to go about telling Daemon his friend and his other half were in a death match.
“Explain to me why I cannot stop them from fighting and why I will lose him if I do?” Daemon growled and Game looked at Hikari for confirmation.
“May aswell.” Hikari shrugged and Game nodded leaning back into his chair and looking at the roof.
“Angel found us and took us in...” Game started and Hikari continued.
“He is the eldest of us, clan leader one would say and for the time we have known each other, he has seen us as his family.”
“As we do him…” Game added before letting Hikari continue.
“He feels it is his responsibility to protect us, first and foremost our safety is his priority…”
“Above all else, even if it means putting his life on the line.”
Daemon and Prince listened closely as the two juniors explained nothing about what was happing this current moment, but they were happy to finally find out something about their younger halves.
Hikari noted that they were listening before continuing. “Psychopath… as Prince put it, has taken quiet a liking to me… He alone… his actions right now, as we speak…” Hikari stopped. He turned away from the two sets of eyes on him to look at the restroom door.
“Hikari?” Daemon asked worried.
“Psychopath's actions decide if we leave or stay.” Game said, Hikari visibly flinched at his friends words and both Daemon and Prince’s attentions snapped to Game.
“What?” They both asked Game sighed and looked at Hikari, knowing he wasn’t going to get any more help from his troubled friend he finished alone.
“Angel is not fighting Psychopath to kill him, that would obviously harm Hikari mentally and eventually kill him. He is provoking Psychopath’s inner feelings to the surface, extracting his true feelings the only way he can, by attacking him. It’s different for everyone, but with wolves they generally tend to speak the truth when they are angry, the angrier they are the better chance that what they say is true. Angel will rile Psychopath till he’s at the point where he wants to kill him, just to find out Psychopath’s true intentions towards Hikari and will happily die trying, if it means protecting Hikari from hurt.” Game explained and both seniors nodded understandingly, Daemon shifting uneasily at the thought of the younger dying.
Prince looked at Daemon who was looking down at his hands, gnawing away at his lip. “But what does that have to do with Daemon stopping them.” He asked when Daemon didn’t respond.
This time it was Hikari who spoke, looking up and met Daemon rising gaze with sad eyes. “Angel wouldn’t hesitate to hurt you.” He said and a look of shock crossed both seniors.
“Really, He would hurt me if I went in there?” Daemon asked slightly upset by that fact.
“Yes, if you interfere with them and try to stop them fighting, Angel will most certainly lung at you. Not because he wants to hurt you but as we said, me and Game are his up most priority, if anything jeopardises our safety and happiness he will do anything with in his power to fix it. He’s fighting Psychopath to find out his true feelings for me, if you try and stop their fighting before Angel knows he has the truth…” Hikari stopped not needing to say anymore.
Prince thought about what Hikari had said to them about Angel, his eyes on the restroom door. Daemon sighed something else was weighing on his mind that didn’t make any sense. Game watched Daemon’s expression closely and knew what was wrong. “Daemon…” He said lowly and the senior glanced at him. “He does love you… But even that… Love, is not enough to stop him protecting us. You must understand, even though he would give his life for you, he would just as quickly take your life for us. Either way the both of you, due to the bond are tied and If it falls down to it he would lose his life to protect us, even if it meant taking you with him.” Daemon’s gaze lowered again, Prince didn’t say anything, but his gaze locked on Daemon. (No way…) he whispered and Prince sent him a wave of worry. (((Kura, I think he’s telling the truth))) He said reluctantly and Daemon looked at him horrified. Hikari watched the silent discussion and spoke up, taking into account what they could be thinking.
“He’s not lying, if that’s what you’re thinking.” Daemon’s gaze shot to Hikari as Prince looked down, deciding it best to stay out of the remaining convocation. “Angel… he has lost two partners already… one of them was his other half, he was a Hunter born with two Wolf halves.”
“What happened?” Daemon asked. Hikari glanced over at Game who visibly winced, knowing what his friend was asking permission for but nodded otherwise, Prince wrapped his hand around Game’s confused at the little ones sudden discomfort but wanting to be comforting. Hikari sighed and looked at Daemon, he knew this explanation would hurt Game severely but it had to be said.
“That’s it isn’t it!” Angel yelled as he stood across from Psychopath, his left jeans leg shredded, his right thigh covered in blood, 3 deep gashes across his left cheek and his right sleeve completely missing. His right arm embedded with teeth marks, blood spilling from each deep wound. Yet he showed no sign of pain, crouched slightly arms by his side, palms facing the sandy wolf ready to defend if caught again. “You just want to use him! Get your pleasure then toss him in the gutter! Am I right!”
Psychopath snarled bearing his teeth and lunged at Angel who dodged to the side gracefully landing right foot first, followed by his left foot balance kept. Psychopath’s large paws hit the ground where Angel once was and slid into the wall. He recovered quickly and faced Angel with a threatening glare. “I would never hurt him like that! Never!” He growled but stayed where he was.
“Pft. Your words mean nothing to me! Show me! Show me how much you care for him! Prove you’re strong enough to care for him! You can’t even kill me! How could you possibly ever protect him! How could you ever love him if you can’t fight for him?” Angel provoked and he noticed Psychopath’s heavy breathing was beginning to create slight steam before his mouth with each breath. [It’s working, I’m almost there] He thought as Psychopath lunged at him again.
Game looked at Hikari and they shared a smile of slight relief. Daemon and Prince glanced at the previously upset teens with confusion. Game smiled up at Prince. “It’s almost over.” He whispered and Prince returned his smile.
“He’s almost at Psychopath’s core.” Hikari said and sighed. Daemon looked confused but wasn’t worried about that, the two teens seemed relieved so it can’t be bad. He tilted his head slightly at Hikari.
“What you were saying before… About Angel?” He asked reluctant as both juniors paled. Game hitched his breath and closed his eyes, his grip on Prince’s hand tightening. Hikari regarded his small friend then looked at Daemon and shifted uneasily in his chair. Prince could do nothing more than rub his thumb over their enclosed hands in a comforting gesture as he listened to Hikari begin his explanation.
“This was a few years ago, Angel, Game, Me and… Pharaoh…” He whispered but stopped there to take in a deep breath. He glanced at Prince when he heard his shocked voice.
“What did you say?” Prince’s eyes were frantic as he looked at Hikari, and Daemon’s gaze had hardened.
“He said Pharaoh…” Game whispered before whimpering lowly “My Pharaoh…” Only Hikari heard his last statement though and his hand sprung out to take Game’s unoccupied hand.
“It’s ok little one… I know it hurts.” His attempt at comfort helped slightly as Game relaxed slightly.
“Pharaoh…” Hikari started again and both Daemon and Prince looked at him awaiting his story. Game sunk into his chair to listen and relive a painful memory of his loved one. “Angel led us to a new territory after we had to leave our previous, due to problem where Game and Pharaoh caused quite a scene at our previous school.” Both Daemon and Prince looked at Game as his face lit up with a bright blush.
“Hikari!” He screeched embarrassed but what he knew the two seniors were thinking.
“Hey just telling it as it is.” Hikari defended knowing it just as well as his younger friend. “The principal had suspended both their asses on the spot but because our identities were found out we had to leave the school, as well as the territory. Angel gave them a good scolding too. It was quiet funny to watch.” Hikari chuckled when he noticed the pout on Game’s lips.
“Yeah, but it’s not so funny when you’re on the receiving end of his wrath! Me and Pharaoh honestly though he was going to kill us!”
“He very well could have.” Hikari nodded remembering when it had once been him on the receiving end of that vicious anger. Prince was quiet happy that Game seemed to cheer up after his initial depression at the start of this turn of convocation, but he himself was beginning to wonder about their Pharaoh and his own. Daemon was also wondering if there was any connection between the two and gestured for Hikari to continue. “Well…” He continued “To our disappointment when we got to this new town, the local school wasn’t campus, so Angel with all his cleverness, strayed the streets with us in toe not explaining to us what he was doing, until he turned to a random house and approached the door, sweet talking the owners, a lovely old couple to let us stay with them. Under after a few minutes they agreed wholeheartedly and we moved into their spare room with nothing but the cloths on our backs. Later that evening we found out that the old couple’s grandson was living with them and we met very awkwardly at dinner.” This time it was Game who laughed.
“Pharaoh fell head over hills on site for the poor kid, literally, the first time he saw Slave was on the staircase and he tripped knocking them both down landing in a very compromising position at the bottom. I had never seen him go so red in my entire life.” Hikari nodded in agreement, smiling slightly at how Game was lightening his own mood, but he knew the little one would be pain stricken later.
“Needless to say the got quite close pretty quick after that and it wasn’t long until the words were said. Angel had tried to steer Pharaoh clear of the kid simply because at the time he had known Slave was a wolf but Pharaoh, the stubborn ox he was refused to give up. Angel huffed and said, I quote ‘Fine! Jackass, but remember this. When he realises what you are don’t come bitching to me when he tries to kill you.’ God I laughed so hard when Pharaoh pouted as Angel walked away.”
“Haha me too and he said it so seriously, poor Pharaoh, they didn’t talk for a week after that.” Daemon and Prince couldn’t help but chuckle themselves as they watched Hikari and Game laugh over the fond memory.
Hikari calmed himself down as he continued on with the story. “Anyway, a couple of weeks later Pharaoh came to Angel with information that shocked the three of us quite a bit, Slave had asked him to take their relationship to the next level. Of cause you know what that means.” He winked and Game giggled at the shocked looks that passed over Prince and Daemon’s faces. “It confused me too the two hadn’t even kissed and Slave already wanted him in the sack.”
“You can’t blame him though.” Game chuckled “Pharaoh was quite the looker.” Hikari swatted Game's hand and continued once again.
“Angel had again attempted to steer Pharaoh elsewhere, but he wouldn’t budge. Giving in Angel said. ‘Alright then, I will follow him tomorrow. If I get back with approval, there you go, but if I disapprove in anyway.’ The sentence wasn’t finished but we got the gist of what he was saying and Pharaoh nodded reluctantly. Angel told us what happened when he returned over a week later littered with gashes, scratches, bite wounds, smeared with blood and just barely standing. He spoke to us as we treated his wounds ‘I awoke to find Slave leaving earlier than usual, which I found odd, but as promised I followed him through town and out into the aligning bushland on the edge of town. I was in one of the trees above him when he stopped walking and glanced around to see if he was followed, I smirked as took off and gave chase. I kept up with him no problem but lost sight of him as he drove through a barrage of branches and bush a couple meters thick. When he came out the other side he had fazed into his bestial form, a pure black wolf. I was about to jump down to barricade his path and begin his trial when 4 other wolves ran up to him. Three male and one female, the female nuzzled into Slave brushing his muzzle with her tail as she ran her body under his neck in an affectionate manor, he returned the nuzzle and licked her face with the greeting ‘Hello beautiful.’ I was seething but kept my anger under control in case they were just really good friends or potentially really close siblings. He seemed so caught up in the female he didn’t notice the males walking away until one turned to them and said ‘Hurry up you to, I know it’s been a while since you’ve been together because of those old bags Slave calls family. You can mate later when were back at the den.’ He said with a smirk. Then the other wolf piped up saying ‘Don’t forget you to are to be bonded today and if we’re late the elder will have our necks.’ He chuckled when Slave growled at him, but the two followed none the less. I was so outraged I wasn’t thinking when I leapt down, landing between them, Slave and the girl on my left, the other two males on my right. Slave yelped when he saw me and backed up slightly and he cursed out loud realising he hadn’t looked hard enough. The two up the front looked at me with a smirk. The eldest one strutting towards me with full confidence. ‘Looky here, we’ve got a snack before the ceremony.’ Slave screamed at him not to approach me but he didn’t listen and the second he was within my reach I snapped his neck without a second thought. My mind was so fogged.’ At that point we had finished tending to his wounds and after cleaning up, gathered around to listen to the rest. Angel took hold of Pharaoh’s hand as whispered. ‘All I could think about was how much this information would hurt you.’ He squeezed Pharaoh’s hand in reassurance that it was going to be ok then continued. ‘You know Slave.’ I said with a deathly growl. ‘I was just starting to consider you a potential mate for Pharaoh, your Hunter half, but you had to go and be a jerk, didn’t you?’ I think what scared him the most was how calm I was.’ He had chuckled then retracting his hand to brush it through his snowy white locks with a faint smile. ‘The other wolf had looked at me with amusement and barked a laugh. ‘Slave! With another male! Ha! I’d live to see the day.’ His bouts of laughter had him on his back tail brushing across the leave covered floor. I just ignored the idiot and kept my gaze on Slave and the female. ‘So did you feel even a scratch of what you told Pharaoh? You know because you shouldn’t just go throwing the words ‘I love you’ around like you say ‘hello’. At this statement Slave had shrunk back but the other wolf got to his feet and approached me laughing, he didn’t seem to care that he was walking past his dead friend or that he was making the same mistake, he just taunted me. ‘I ha I love you? Are you serious, you’re talking to the Alpha male of our pack and if you haven’t noticed his fair maiden beside him?’ At that I laughed the wolf was less than a meter from me when he stopped. I looked over at Slave. The wolf looked at me scared out of his wits, but I was determined. ‘Fight me!’ I challenged stepping toward him. ‘And if you win, I’ll let you go.’ He shivered at the calmness in my voice but stepped forward slightly with caution. ‘And if I lose?’ he asked afraid. I chuckled at him unnerving him even more and spoke with venom. ‘I’ll make you wish I killed you.’ I heard him yelp and he quivered low. His friends the male and female both lunged at me for “impudence” as they put it but they didn’t live very long. I approached Slave leaving the three dead wolves behind me, not a scratch on my body and stood before the young wolf awaiting his attack. He put up quite a fight and I knew I would win, ‘he’s predictable in his movement’ I thought to my self-knowing full well his next attack would be for my neck, so I spread my arms wide and he dived at me, but he never hit me.’ Angel had stopped then and broken down in tears.” Hikari also stopped and looked away from Prince and Daemon who were engrossed but the story Hikari was telling.
“What do you mean broke down in tears?” Daemon asked and Game spoke up.
“Hikari, do you want me to finish?” His worried voice was answered with a small nod as Hikari shifted so his chin was on the table and his wrist was resting over his nose. Game sighed and picked up where Hikari had left off. “We were all quiet confused about why Angel had broken down crying until he handed me a leather band that belonged to Thief. The three of us looked at the remains of Angel’s beloved as he continued his explanation. ‘When I opened my eyes… Slave had his jaws wrapped around Thief’s neck, Thief tried to snap at him kicking out with his back legs and whipping with his tail but he couldn’t throw Slave off. I didn’t know what to do, I was too stunned to move… when I finally got my senses back I caught Slave by his tail and mangled his body, making sure not to kill him and that he would live. I was by Thief’s side the minute I was done.’ He had chuckled deep in his throat before saying. ‘And what do I find, him smiling at me. I nuzzled his furry cheek whispered over and over again. ‘Silly pup.’ I lightly lay my hand over his neck and I know the wound won’t heal, not this time. He growls low in his throat and I hear a light whisper fall from his lips as tears fall from my eyes. He asked me to end his pain and I did. I lay with his lifeless body for the next few days, waiting for my own death to come with the death of my Wolf half but after a week, my life was still intact. Confused and depressed, I don’t even remember where I went but next thing I know, its morning and I was crawling towards the house, with more injuries then I had sustained from the fight.’” Game fell silent and Daemon and Prince took in the story they were just told.
“So he is a Hunter with two Wolf Halves.” Bakura whispered and Game nodded sadly.
Angel was on his back, Psychopath pinning him to the ground, jaw around his neck, he could feel the fangs had already pierced his skin, all that was needed to kill him was pressure. Angel just laughed at Psychopath. “Go on! Do it! Snap my neck! You’re angry, your teeth are in the right position, what’s holding you back! Kill me!” Angel shouted and braced in case it actually was to happen, he was confused when he felt the fur covering him shift to cloth.
“I can’t.” Psychopath, now in his humanoid form, whimpered backing off of Angel.
Angel smiled slightly but needed to keep Psychopath angry enough to get his answer. “Why! Why can’t you! You had the perfect opportunity, why didn’t you finish me!” Angel was stunned to see the depth of emotion in Psychopath’s eyes.
“Because…” Psychopath whispered sitting down just afar from Angel, he wrapped his arms around himself and lowered his head, eyes shut. “Hikari would be devastated if I did.” With that said Psychopath fell silent, whimpering to himself.
Angel’s expression softened and he smiled at Psychopath. “Thank you.” He said walking over to the elder and sitting down before him. “That’s all I needed to hear.” Psychopath looked up at Angel confused but understood seeing the peaceful look on Angel’s face.
“This was a test?” He asked and Angel nodded.
“And you passed with flying colours, I have no doubt in my mind that you love Hikari. That’s all I wanted to know.” He said and Psychopath looked confused again.
“Why couldn’t you just ask me?” He asked but Angel only shook his head in response.
“How could I have known you were telling the truth? That you weren’t lying. You showed me tremendous restraint just now, and you did it for Hikari. The fact that Bakura could have died aswell didn’t even matter, all you thought about was Hikari’s feelings, That is the truth. The love you have spoken without words. If it is your wish to make a move on Hikari you have my full support.” Angel said standing and walking towards the door. “But…” He started looking back at Psychopath who was just beginning to rise. “The second your tails out of line, you won’t have one.” He smiled as Psychopath walked over to him running a tanned hand through his sandy blond hair.
“I’ll keep that in mind.” He chuckled lightly and Angel joined in.
Everyone glanced up to the restroom doors as they opened to revel a very beaten up and bleeding Angel and an immaculately fine Psychopath. Daemon shot up his eyes skimming Angel’s battered body and hurried towards them ready to kill Psychopath. “I warned about touching him didn’t... mph…” His scold was cut short as he found arms wrapped around his neck and Angel’s lips pressed against his own. Psychopath took the opportunity when Daemon’s eyes fluttered shut to get away from him and take his seat beside Hikari. “Well you’re still alive, that’s a good sign.” Hikari laughed and Psychopath just smiled at him. Angel pulled back slightly, nipping at Daemon’s lips before he fully pulled away.
“Well that was refreshing.” He said cracking his neck and stretching out, a couple of bones cracking as he breathed a sigh of relief. He waltzed away from Daemon to his seat, sitting down and taking a huge sip of his drink. “Man I haven’t had a tussle like that in forever, thanks Psychopath.” He said winking at wolf as Daemon sat beside him growling across at his friend. Angel smacked Daemon on the nose and Daemon looked at him stunned. So did Prince and Psychopath. “Bad puppy!” He scolded and both Game and Hikari laughed, Daemon looked horrified, but Angel just smiled at him his voice betraying his innocent face. “Growl at him again for my injuries and I might just have to give you one of your own.” Psychopath smirked at that, but it didn’t go unnoticed by Angel. “And don’t you think you’re getting out of this unscathed either. Be arrogant one more time and I might just wipe your newly found privilege.” Psychopath whimpered and Angel smiled knowing it won’t be hard to control the wolves if needed in the future. He then glanced over at Prince “Ha!” the ‘I-just-found-what –I’ve-been-looking-for-all-day’ sound fell from his lips as he jumped to his feet, not even noticing the crunch sound his right hip made as he walked over to Prince and wrapped his arms around his neck, patting his head. Prince started to purr making Game giggle. “See you two.” He said to Daemon and Psychopath but they ignored him, “Look at me!” He growled and both of them looked over at him afraid of what he might do. “This is how good doggies behave. So for future reference I want you to be good like Prince.” He said releasing Prince’s neck and ruffling his hair one more time before starting towards the hall doors. “Hikari, Game. Time to go.” He said and they jumped from their chairs walking to his sides smiling. The three seniors looked depressed, Daemon watched them approach the door to the hall. “So your still going.” he whispered to himself, Prince and Psychopath looked down at the table thinking what Daemon had whispered.
“Well come on!” Angel yelled across the hall startling the three seniors to look up and over at them. Angel thought for a second the bent his knees slightly patting them and clicking his tongue. “Come on puppies, come here, it’s time to leave. Come on.” Daemon didn’t know what to say, neither did the other two. Hikari swatted Angel’s good arm. “Angel that’s degrading, look at them do they look like puppies to you, that’s like saying ‘Come here kitty’ to a lion.” The three of them started laughing. Game stopped and waved the seniors over. “Hurry up or we will leave without you.” He smiled as he followed Angel and Hikari out the cafeteria door. Daemon, Psychopath and Prince jumped to their feet hurrying after their Hunter halves. The walk back to the junior’s dorm was far too short for the seniors who stopped just outside the common room as the juniors continued in. Angel stopped regarding the three of them, then took hold of Daemon’s wrist and pulled him along as he continued up the left hallway to their dorms. Prince and Psychopath followed close behind trying to avoid eye contact with some of the goggling juniors. Hikari, Game & Angel stopped at Angel’s dorm door and Angel nodded reassuringly. “I’ll be ok.” He said making his younger friends smile. Game took hold of Prince’s wrist pulling him along towards his dorm and Hikari did the same but stopped when Angel gripped Psychopath’s wrist in a vice. “A mark, nothing more.” He smiled sweetly before letting go and adding. “Have a nice night.” Hikari dragged a mortified Psychopath towards his dorm as Game and Prince disappeared through his door. Angel watched Hikari and Psychopath leave the hallway before turning to Daemon. “You don’t need to worry.” He whispered leaning up to brush his lips over Daemon’s. “We’re not going anywhere.” He then opened his door and tugged Daemon in shutting it behind them.
Daemon looked around the room in mild surprise he had forgotten what a normal dorm room looked like. His eyes then fell on Angel who walked passed him, over to the mirror of his desk and pulled his shirt off. Daemon’s face grew bright red as he looked away from Angel’s half naked body. “Psychopath sure has got a set of claws on him doesn’t he?” Angel commented running his fingers over the four slash marks across his midriff. “Daemon can you get the first aid kit from in the bathroom please.” Angel glanced over at his elder and Daemon nodded quickly leaving the room without looking at him. Angel sighed the pain finally starting to kick in as his adrenalin rush wore off. He pulled his tattered, blood stained jeans off, pouting when he noticed his boxers were just as ruined but he didn’t seem to care at the moment, he laid down on his bed moaning as his aching body met a thin mattress and wood. ‘Extremely uncomfortable.’ He laid his arm over the bridge of his nose and sighed hearing light footsteps leave the bathroom and as he looked up he saw Daemon gawking at him. “Well come on, I don’t bite.” Angel chuckled before adding. “Much.’
Game sighed as he looked over at Prince, the senior was sitting on the window seel looking out at the sky. “I’ve been wanting to ask you…” He whispered gaining Prince’s attention. “That chair… who is Pharaoh?” Game glanced at Prince to see him visibly wince. He immediately regretted asking and sat up watching as Prince stood and walked over to him, sitting lightly on the edge of the bed regarding Game before speaking.
“He was my lover.” Prince said low and Game picked up the past tense.
“What happened?” He asked knowing he shouldn’t but still wanting to know.
“He died.” Prince said flatly but Game could see the void of emotion blazing through his blood red eyes. “Stupid Hunter, if only he had run when I told him to.” He whispered and Game looked at him confused.
“He was a Hunter?” Game asked and Prince nodded.
He thought before speaking. “I was actually wondering if maybe it was your Pharaoh, I thought he was my Hunter half, but when he passed and I still haven’t… Then hearing about Slave...”
“So he survived.” Game whispered to himself relieved slightly, then he looked at Prince with concern. “Was his death peaceful?”
Prince looked at him with a frown but answered truly. “It was swift, I can say that much.”
Game nodded. “At least he didn’t suffer.” He said looking down at his hands. The room fell into an awkward silence as both teens sat thinking about what to say next. Game then looked up and spoke with an unsure voice. “What happened?” Prince looked at him and sighed.
“We found Pharaoh in the woods on the outskirts of town, when we went out for our weekly hunt about two months ago. He looked pretty beaten up I fazed and wrapped him in my fur to keep him warm and comfortable till he woke up. Daemon and Psychopath continued the hunt returning with something for me and Pharaoh. We had assumed he was a vampire due to his fangs and claws but once he had awoken and refused to eat the rabbit untill it was cooked, we knew he could only be one other thing. A Hunter, this was confirmed when he had tried to get up and leave, saying he had to find his clan. He said he wouldn’t harm us because we helped him but he wasn’t able to get far before he collapsed. We took him back to my dorm and when he had awoken he didn’t seem to want to leave. From there it was normal, once a week we would head out for our hunt, but Pharaoh never came as I refused to let him, because I didn’t want him to get hurt, I cared quite abit for him, but last week he insisted on coming with us and I gave in. He took leisure in riding on my back the whole way but we were ambushed by a fellow pack who had heard of the hunter we were protecting, they believed we were betraying our kind. I told Pharaoh to hide and he jumped up into the trees above us as we fought off the pack. By the end of the battle it was me and the pack leader left standing, Psychopath & Daemon were knocked out but I was certain they weren’t dead so I focused on the wolf calling out to Pharaoh. I told him to leave and head back to campus, and I thought he did so I fought the remaining wolf, but because of all my injuries I was losing. The other wolf was just about to go for my neck when Pharaoh dropped down from the trees knocking the wolf to the ground and digging his fangs into the wolfs neck. I ran to help immediately but the wolf knocked me to the side and my head hit a nearby tree knocking me unconscious. When I awoke I was in my dorm room, Daemon and Psychopath were by my bed and Pharaoh’s lifeless body lay beside me. Daemon had told me that he had awoken to Pharaoh shaking him into consciousness. He had gotten up and shook Psychopath awake and was about to walk over to me when he heard a crunch followed by a howl of pain. He looked to see Pharaoh lifeless where he had lay unconscious and one of the remaining pack wolves with his jaw over Psychopath’s back leg. Needless to say, the wolf had a short lifespan after that.” Prince laughed slightly but sighed. “We buried Pharaoh not too far from that spot and well a week has passed and you three came.” Game watched Prince’s face drop and could see a tear making its way down his cheek. He shuffled over the bed towards Prince and wrapped his arms around the elder.
“It’s alright, my brother wouldn’t want you crying over him like this.” He whispered in an attempt to cheer Prince up but Prince just looked at Game shocked.
“Your brother?” he asked confused.
“Well yeah…” Game said pulling back from Prince smiling slightly when he noticed Prince’s crying had ceased thanks to his shocked state. “What did you think we were? Lovers?” when Prince nodded at him Game released a light laugh. “I can see how you could see that, with Hikari’s story but we’re just what people say ‘brothers closer the lovers’” Prince smiled at him and lay down on his back pulling Game down so he was resting against his chest.
“I’m sure he’s laughing at us right now from his fluffy cloud.” He whispered closing his eyes. Game hummed in agreeance and shifted so his was comfortable, his arms wrapped around Prince’s torso and his legs curled up towards his body.
Hikari lay down on the bed listening to the shower run in his bathroom. He sighed as he thought about Angel’s acceptance, they were still yet to discuss anything about it and after Angel’s threat before he dragged Psychopath into his dorm he wasn’t sure if the white haired Hunter was ok with it. He was pulled out of his musing as a he felt a hand rest on his stomach. It was then he noticed that the shower had stopped running. He smiled up at Psychopath.
“Have a nice shower?” he asked and Psychopath shook the water from his hair, wetting Hikari in the process.
“Yea, it was pretty nice, although my head hurts quite a bit.” He laughed as Hikari pouted at him.
“I can imagine, when your head hit the floor the thud echoed through the hall. Must have hurt a lot.” He said as he got to his knees and brushed Psychopath’s hair back with his hand then kissed his head. “All better?” He laughed and Psychopath nodded.
“All better.” He smiled then glanced down as he remembered what he came out for. “It would appear Hikari that I have no clean clothes with me.” Hikari turned bright red at the comment when he noticed Psychopath was sitting by him in nothing but a towel.
He got up quickly jumping off the bed and running over to his draws, looking for something big enough to fit Psychopath. He found a pair of boxers and a loose shirt but that was it. He grabbed the garments and walked over to Psychopath with a sheepish grin. “This is all I have that will fit you.” He said handing it to the other who laughed and accepted the clothes. He then headed back towards the bathroom as Hikari lay down again. When Psychopath came back out he walked over and rolled onto the bed beside Hikari breathing a sigh as he relaxed.
“So what’s happening now? What did Angel say?” Hikari asked rolling on his side facing Psychopath, he laid his right arm across Psychopath’s stomach drawing circles through the thin fabric.
“Well, he pushed me to the point where I had my jaw over his neck ready to snap it, but I couldn’t.” he said and Hikari looked up at him asking the same question Angel did.
“Why couldn’t you do it?”
Psychopath looked down at Hikari with a smile, he brushed his thumb across Hikari’s cheek and down over his bottom lip.
“Because… I knew it would hurt you if I did. After I said that the cheesiest grin I’ve ever seen crossed Angel’s face and he just seemed way too giddy.” Psychopath laughed and Hikari smiled.
“That sounds like an acceptance to me,” he said and Psychopath’s eyes gleamed.
“In that case…” he leaned over and lightly placed his lips against Hikari’s. The younger responded, wrapping his arms around Psychopaths neck and pulling him closer. The elder moaned lightly, grinding down against Hikari as he licked at the Hunters lips before pulling his bottom lip between his teeth and tugging lightly.
“What did angel mean by ‘A mark, nothing more.’” Hikari asked when Psychopath released his lip and the older smiled. That was his way of giving me permission to mark you as my mate, but we are not allowed to participate in…” He ground his hips against Hikari’s drawing a loud moan from him. “Other things.” Psychopath smirked when Hikari blushed.
“Well in that case…”He whispered as he tilted his head to the side, baring his neck to the elder. Psychopath smirked down at him before licking at his neck and sinking his fangs into the tender flesh, Hikari doing the same to his exposed throat. Holding their embrace as they allowed the new feelings to flow over them, Hikari retracted his fangs first, he started licking at the wound, wincing slightly as Psychopath retracted his fangs before moaning when the warm tongue lapped at his neck. Licking and nuzzling once the skin had scared, they snuggled down into the sheets, Psychopath shifted so Hikari was laying half on his chest and the younger adjusted himself, so he straddled the elders hips his hands on either side of the wolfs head.
“Now mate.” He started leaning down to nip at the lips before him. “Kiss me.” He whispered and Psychopath complied, leaning up and sealing their lips together in a soft kiss.
“Thankyou.” Hikari whispered as he pulled back and settled down ontop of the elder. Psychopath wrapped his arms around Hikari and the two rifted off to sleep.
Daemon sat on the bed by Angel and opened the first aid kit. Angel reached over and pulled a small bottle out of the kit, he handed it to Daemon, the elder gave him a confused look as he took the bottle and studied it.
“It will ensure that my wounds do not scar.” Angel explained and Daemon nodded before he placed the bottle off to the side and started wiping away the blood on Angel's arm. The younger started to chuckle.
“What’s so funny?” he asked placing the bloodied tissue on the side table before wiping the blue liquid over the deep teeth wounds across his upper arm.
“It seems like just minutes ago I was doing this for you.” Angel responded and Daemon released a light laugh picking up the gauze.
“That’s because you were.” He responded as he reached for a bandage twisting it around Angel’s arm to hold the gauze in place while the wounds heal. After clipping the bandage in place he grabbed another tissue and started wiping the blood from his stomach.
“So what do you think?” Angel randomly asked and Daemon looked at him confused as he tossed the now blood stained tissue aside for a fresh one and continued cleaning up the blood.
“What do you mean?” his asked finishing with the cleaning and starting applying the liquid.
“I know Hikari and Game told you about Slave. Do you think I’m too harsh? Too overprotective of them?” Angel’s eyes laced with worry about the answer Daemon might give him. Daemon laughed slightly uneasy as he changed the subject by picking up another bandage and placing gauze over Angel’s stomach.
“Lift up for me.” He said lightly Running the bandage across Angel's midriff an around his back a couple times pulling it a little tight to hold the gauze in place. When he clipped the bandage at Angel's side Angel let his body drop against the bed and watched as Daemon reached for another tissue to clean the bite wound on his neck.
“Are you going to answer?” Angel’s slightly upset voice made Daemon twitch as he started cleaning the blood form his throat.
“I can’t say I’m happy about the fact that you would kill me if I hurt Hikari or Game in any way, but on the other hand if I did hurt them I don’t think you would be the only one out for my head.” He let out another uneasy laugh and Angel just smiled at him.
“I suppose you’re right, but I trust you, to know you won’t hurt them intentionally,” he said wincing slightly as Daemon wiped slightly too hard, tossing the tissue to the side he wiped liquid over the shallow wounds, before placing gauze over them and lightly bandaging the youngers neck. With another tissue and some liquid, he cleaned the last visible wound on his cheek before placing three band aids over each with a small smile.
“There we go, all done.” Daemon said closing the first aid kit and getting up to put it away. Angel reached out grabbing his wrist and when Daemon looked down at him he blushed slightly.
“There’s one more wound.” He said resting his hand lightly over his right thigh, Daemon’s eyes followed Angel's hand and he blushed also sitting back down.
“Well…” he sighed, “Get them off.” Angel looked up at him blushing darker but complied knowing the wound had to be cleaned or it would get infected and scar.
“Turn around please.” He smiled nervously and Daemon complied facing the door and covering his eyes with his free hand.
Angel shimmied the boxes off his hips and winced lightly as he bent his stomach to pull them over his feet, he then tossed them to the floor. He bent his leg up so Daemon had access to his blood stained thigh and placed his hands over his privates.
“All good now.” He whispered and Daemon turned back working quickly to relieve the embarrassment they both felt, cleaning, lathering and dressing the wound, he couldn’t help but notice the red band wrapped tightly around his thigh just above the wound. When he was finished he turned away again covering his eyes.
“Thank you...” Angel whispered shifting to the edge of the bed and walking over to his draw, he pulled out a clean pair of boxers sliding them on and turning to Daemon who was still turned away. “I’m decent.” He smiled walking over to the clothes tossed on his floor. Daemon watched him and saw the sad look cross his face.
“What’s wrong?” He asked as he watched Angel fish a small piece of fabric out from the shredded and bloodied clothing, he curled his fist around the fabric and tossed the clothes through the bathroom door, where they landed carelessly on the tiled floor.
“My band was cut.” He whispered as he walked back over to the bed sitting down beside Daemon. He unclenched his fist showing Daemon the small strip of red material. Daemon immediately thought of the band around his thigh and blushed.
“It seemed to still be intact to me.” He said keeping his eyes on the band, not looking Angel in the eye.
“Not the point.” Angel whispered again gripping the small piece of fabric. Daemon shifted slightly and lay his hand over Angel’s closing his fingers around his fist.
“May I ask why it’s so important?” his worried voice drifted past Angel’s ears and he squeezed his eyes shut. A tear made its way down his cheek as he whimpered slightly. Daemon wrapped his arms around Angel drawing him in a tight hug. “I’m sorry, if it’s too hard you don’t have to answer me.” He whispered comfortingly but Angel just shook his head resting his head on Daemon’s chest.
“I’m alright.” He placed his fisted hand against Daemon’s chest before his mouth and breathed in, his own scent flowing through his nose, the old scent no longer lingering in the materials thread. “The band… it belonged to Thief.” He whispered and Daemon sighed remembering the name from the story Hikari told of what happened to Angel’s second Wolf Half. “He gave it to me before I… it just means a lot to me, but your right.” He whimpered sitting up straight and wiping his eyes. “It’s only a small rip.” He let the small strip fall from his hand and flutter to the ground. He then sat there looking at his now empty hand. Daemon raised his hand to Angel’s chin forcing his eyes towards him and he smiled slightly.
“It’s ok to miss him…” He assured and wiped away the next tear that fell with his thumb. Angel looked into Daemon’s eyes and nodded slightly.
“I do… miss him… but I think… Now I’m ready to move on.” He breathed as he lent up, eyes sliding shut and gently placing his lips against Daemon’s. The gentle action shocked Daemon at first but his eyes slid closed and he lent closer to Angel applying a little more presser to their kiss. When Angel didn’t pull back he licked lightly at Angel’s lips asking for entrance. Angel parted his lips and moaned as Daemon’s tongue entered his cavern exploring the unfamiliar territory and enjoying the moans he was pulling from Angel throughout his exploration. When he was finished he stroked over Angel’s tongue, then coaxed it into his own mouth, letting Angel explore before he pulled back both breathing heavily.
“Are you sure?” He asked and Angel nodded. Daemon smiled at him, gave him a chaste kiss and laid back pulling Angel down with him. “For now we will sleep Mate, I know your still not ready for much more.” Daemon whispered as he shifted into comfortable position and pulled Angel to him.
“Thankyou.” The younger whispered and the both of them fell into a deep slumber.
A heavy knock at the door jolted Daemon from his sleep and he sat up rubbing the sleep from his eyes, Angel was no longer beside him and there was no indication that he was still in the room. Daemon glanced to the window, growling when he took in the sun, high in the sky. ‘Geez what time is it?’ He asked himself groaning as another heavy knock fell against the doors thin fame.
“Daemon, wake up!” He heard Psychopath’s rough voice yell as another knock fell against Angel’s dorm room entrance. Daemon got up from the stiff bed and walked over to the door, he opened it to find Psychopath standing there in boxers and a loose singlet.
“Bout time.” The younger said before storming into the room and dropping onto Angel’s bed, stretching across the stiff matrass. Daemon smirked slightly at the sight of the mark on his neck.
“Why are you still here? I would have thought you would still be in bed with Hikari?” Daemon grumbled laying back down on the bed.
“Hikari is gone, and I can’t go back to my dorm. Hikari did something with my clothes and there is no way I’m walking through campus in his boxers.” He growled and Daemon chuckled.
“Well then it looks like you’re stuck for the day. Where did the others go?”
“Angel came into Game’s room earlier and whisked him away.” Prince said appearing by the door.
“Yea same happened to me too. He woke me and Hikari then next thing I knew I was alone.”
“Looks like they’ve ditched us.” Prince laughed and Daemon nodded.
“Just as well, we need to hunt today because we missed yesterday’s hunt.” He smiled and Psychopath stood up. “Well we best be going then. It’s already afternoon.”
“I thought you said you didn’t want to walk through campus in Hikari’s boxers.” Daemon snickered and Prince joined in.
“Wasn’t planning in it.” He said opening Angel’s bedroom window, he backed up, fazed and leapt out the window.
“He does know that this side of dorms goes downhill right.” Prince asked then they heard a resounding yelp, they ran to the window just in time to see Psychopath’s body stop rolling at the bottom of the hill. Daemon shook his head and fazed, jumping out the window, but catching the sloped ground with his claws slowly lowering himself down the hill. Prince followed suit and Psychopath glared at them as they reached flat land.
“Could have warned me.” He snarled ears flattening against his head.
“Oh cool it.” Daemon barked and Psychopath stopped. “Well… let’s go.” He said trotting away from the building towards town.
“So what did you drag us out here for Angel?” Hikari asked from the tree he was sitting in, Angel was swimming in the lake and Game was lying on the grass on his back watching Angel.
“You two both seemed pretty cosy wrapped in Prince’s and Psychopath’s arms I thought I would be a jerk and take you away.” He giggled at the glares that were turned his way at his statement. “I’m joking, I just wanted to get some distance from the boys, to let us think through what happened yesterday. You know, get clear heads about where were going from here.” Hikari nodded in agreement but Game just rolled over onto his stomach and continued to watch his friend swim.
“Well I found out that my brother was once Prince’s lover.” He whispered and both Hikari and Angel looked at him shocked, waiting for an explanation. “He survived the fire passing out in these woods. Prince, Daemon & Psychopath found him 2 months ago and took him back to the campus. Prince and Pharaoh grew very fond of eachother, he didn’t go into any detail about how close they were, just that they were a couple. Prince believed Pharaoh to be his Hunter half, but after hearing about Slave and with Pharaoh’s passing just over a week ago, he realised that Pharaoh wasn’t his other half. We didn’t discuss anything about us though.”
“Really.” Angel asked surprised and Game nodded.
“Pharaoh’s death is still fresh in his mind… I don’t think he is looking for a relationship right now.” Game whispered and Angel looked at him worriedly.
“And how do you feel about this, about his relationship with Pharaoh?” Game was taken aback by the sudden unexpected question and sighed.
“I… I don’t know really… I feel slightly weird about the whole situation...” He tried to explain but stopped with a sigh, rolling onto his back to face the sky.
“Hum…” Hikari hummed in thought over Game and Angel’s convocation. He then looked down at Game. “Do you want to be with him?”
Game didn’t know what to say. He closed his eyes not sure what to do. He then sighed and slowly nodded. “Yes, I think I do…” He whispered before looking over at Angel expectantly.
“It’s too close.” Angel said knowing the others thoughts. “My wounds won’t heal for another few days.”
Game nodded and then Angel glanced at Hikari. “So what about you and Psychopath?”
“Shush!” Daemon growled when Psychopath snapped a twig in the alley way they stood in.
“Sorry.” He apologized and watched as Daemon’s body shrunk. Daemon shook his body and looked up at his friends his body now a third of its usual size, the size of a common Puppy. “Come on. We have to get through quickly.” He whispered then slowly slunk out of the dark alley way into the street. Prince and Psychopath followed his example the bodies shrinking as they slowly and cautiously made their way out into the open street.
There weren’t many people out today so that made getting through the town easier. Daemon lead his friends through the town sticking to shadows as much as possible. Once they spotted the forest on the towns other side they broke into a run and leapt into the safety of the trees, their bodies shifting back to their original size.
“Ok, let’s go.” Daemon said taking off into a run, the others close behind.
Hikari blushed brightly, his hand shooting to his mark and Angel smiled.
“Don’t think I couldn’t see that.” He winked and Hikari smiled slightly when he heard Game chuckle.
“There’s not much to tell really, he went for a shower, we talked slightly before he marked me and we kissed a couple times before going to sleep.” Hikari explained and Angel glared at him, Hikari held up his hand in slight defence knowing what had upset his friend. “We talked about your fight, and us, it just wasn’t a long talk.”
His explanation seemed to subdue the elder.
“He was very enthusiastic even though we didn’t do much.” Hikari laughed and the other two joined in.
"You know Daemon.... I'm worried about what happened yesterday with Psychopath and Angel..." Prince whispered to his companion.
Daemon glanced from Prince to Psychopath who was trotting up ahead on the trail they were following.
"What about it?" He asked confused. "Psychopath looks fine."
"No... That’s not what I meant..." Prince whispered shaking his head. "I mean..." He stopped again and looked down.
"Prince what is it?" Daemon asked looking at his friend with confusion and worry.
"I..."
"He's afraid to fight Angel." Psychopath spoke up when Prince didn't finish, they both looked at him for confirmation and received a nod in response.
"I could hurt him Daemon... Worse than Psychopath did. You guys know my temper and I'm not sure I can do it."
Daemon sighed looking from his troubled friend to the sky with his eyes closed.
"Prince, how do you feel about Game, I know you are still hurting over what happened to Pharaoh.” Daemon said softly and Prince looked at him with sad eyes.
“I still miss Pharaoh greatly… Looking back I thought my feelings for him were because he was my Hunter half but after I survived, I knew it was because I loved him…” Prince stopped and sighed.
“Game is your Hunter half, you know that now.” Daemon stated remembering yesterday’s story.
“Yes, I know and I do feel for him, perhaps stronger than what I felt for Pharaoh, but I’m not ready to have new relationship while Pharaoh’s death is still so fresh in my mind… I do feel as if I could happily spend my life by his side.” Prince explained and Daemon nodded.
“You will not touch Angel until he is at least healed, even then I am unhappy about it. If you really feel for Game the way you seem to believe, you will be fine in the fight.” Daemon growled upset by the conversation.
Prince nodded silently to him as he looked at the floor. "Now common we are out here to hunt." With that said Daemon took off with the others close on his tail.
Angel shook off the water glinting on his skin, adjusting the bandage on his arm before falling onto his back. He released a light yelp on impact with the soft ground. Worried expressions crossed the faces of his two companions but Angel just shut his eyes contently as he relaxed into the grass, soaking in the sun to dry his pants.
Paws pounded on the ground as two streaks of white fur bulleted through the forest close behind the second blur of white was a blur of black and a blur of sandy blond. Daemon leapt and snapped when he thought the rabbit was within distance but all he got was air, he hit ground watching as the rabbit bounded away, releasing an irritated growl as his two companions passed him with a laugh, he got to his feet and sprinted off, changing into his halfway form he took the trees easily surpassing his comrades, he was just about to pounce on the rabbit that was now below him, but he was stopped as he was tackled out of the tree. Both he and his attacker hit the ground, him releasing a yelp as the vampire landed on his back.
Angel suddenly sat up making Hikari and Game jolt.
“Angel, what’s wrong?” Hikari asked and Angel stood moving to pick up and put on his shirt.
“I smell a halfway, close by. Puppy, Emerald and Tawny have also entered our territory.” Angel growled before he started off through the trees, Hikari and Game close behind him.
“Could the halfway be Daemon, Psychopath or Prince?” Hikari asked.
“I am unsure, halfways scents differ from wolves. While their bestial forms they have distinct scents that differ from each other, but halfways all have similar scents, it is hard to tell them apart. Generally you can only do so by their appearance. We have never seen their halfway forms.” Angel responded and Hikari nodded.
Unable to see his attackers face, Daemon's ears flatten against his head as he released a vicious snarl, his tail flicking in annoyance.
"Well, well guys, we've caught a half-way." Daemon didn't recognize the cold voice that spoke and he went limp. With his form frozen and the other holding him down he could only wait for Psychopath and Prince to help him. "And he's a docile one."
Over the laughter of the attackers friends was the unmistakable sound of paws alerted the figure on his back to his friend’s presence but the attacker didn't seem concerned. "And he has friends. Bring them here." Daemon struggled slightly but knew he couldn't break loose. He looked to his left just as his friends came into view, both in their half-way forms struggling against the others grips that held them still.
“So brother, what’ll we do with them?” The tall brown haired female, holding back Psychopath asked and the one on Daemon’s back laughed.
“We will do what Hunters do best, Purge this territory” He smirked and the girl cracked a small smile.
The second figure, a tall raven haired male, holding back Prince started grinning as well...
“If that’s what you want boss.” He said shifting his arms so one of them was around Prince’s neck while the other continued to hold the half-way around the waist,
“Wait!” Yelped Daemon as he struggled to turn around, once on his back he looked up at the figure, who continued to sit on him. “Let my friends go, they cause no harm in this territory, I am the leader. Remove me if you wish!” He flinched at the snarls that resounded from his friends.
“Don’t you dare!” Prince yelled as he struggled to be released by the raven haired male who just adjusted his grip, making the tan half-way yelp in pain.
“Oh, don’t worry, we won’t hurt him much.” The man still sitting on him chuckled but stopped as a chilling wind entered the air.
“You won’t lay a finger on him. Release them now Puppy.” Daemon’s ears perked at the sound of Angel’s voice and he quickly turned to see Angel, Game and Hikari standing watching from the right. His tail twitched, but this time it was out of happiness and relief.
“Angel.” The man’s voice lightened as he laughed happily, still keeping his hold on the Daemon. “Good to see you again buddy.”
“It’s good to see you too Puppy.” Angel responded before looking to the other four, two captive and two watching him with bright smiles. “Emerald, Tawny.” Angel greeted with a bow. He then turned his eyes back to Puppy. “Now release the halfways.”
“Why though?” Puppy asked and Angel growled making the younger vampire flinch.
“Do not question me. This is my territory you have stepped into and purging it of the mutts is our job. Release them!” He snarled and Puppy, Emerald and Tawny immediately backed off.
Psychopath and Prince ran over to help Daemon up and the three of them looked over at the six vampires gathered to their left. They were exchanging hugs and pleasantries.
“Should we leave? The blond seems to be projecting a barrier that prevents us from changing to either beast or humanoid.” Psychopath asked and Daemon nodded, the three turned to leave but were quickly halted as Angel’s voice froze them in place.
“If you are aware of what is good for you, you will not move.” He growled as he stepped towards the three half-ways. “Now answer me, who are you and why have you entered this territory.” His commanding voice forced both Psychopath and Prince to bow their heads, but Daemon’s flattened ears immediately perked and anger rose within him. Unconsciously snarling as his submissive mate threatened him.
“Angel I am the dominate on, you are submissive.” The words left his lips before he could bite his tongue. It was obvious Angel didn’t recognize them in their halfway forms, their scents masked by their natural halfway scent and referring to a ‘stranger’, as your submissive will certainly piss the Hunter off. Correct in his assumption he hit the floor with Angel’s hand clasped tightly around his neck, the sharp nails digging into his skin.
“Do not refer to me as if you know me, or attempt dominance over me.” The vicious snarl just inches from his face, told him just how angry the Hunter was and he couldn’t help but growl back. His anger rose at the fact that his mate couldn’t recognize him. His ears flattened, his nose crinkled and his fangs bared as he snarled at the being above him.
“Just because I am in halfway form does not dismiss me as your mate now release me Angel, I do not want to be forced to hurt you.” Daemon snarled and the white haired Hunter looked at him closely, he lowered his nose to the hallways neck and sniffed lightly, licking at the scar there before sighing. “Hikari, Game. Release them.” He said lightly as he stared into the golden eyes of the youko below him.
Game let go of the halfway trapped in his arms before stepping away and walking back over to Puppy, Emerald and Tawny. Hikari looked at Angel curiously before looking down at the tan neck of the halfway he held. Lowering his nose, he sniffed lightly ignoring the shutter that ran through his captive, before he licked the scar on the soft skin as Angel had. A grin immediately took over his face and he nuzzled into the halfways back releasing a sigh. Seeing that Hikari had realized as well Angel glanced back to Puppy with a grin. “Break your field.” Was all he said as he stared down at Daemon again.
“But Angel, if I break the filed they will turn back into their bestial forms…” The shaggy blond said a little reluctantly.
“I believe they will change into their humanoid forms actually.” Angel laughed at the look Puppy gave him, the blonde went to protest again but stoped when Game grabbed his arm and nodded, the blond sighed.
“Alright, but if he kicks your ass, it’s your fault.”
“Agreed.”
Daemon sighed as the restricting power was sucked back into the blonds body before he allowed his form to melt back. The sleek silver hair, melded to a snowy white, his wolf ears retracting back into his hair as his human ears reappeared. His tail also retreated back into his garments which had faded back to his jeans and shirt from the white flowing robes he originally wore.
“Daemon…” Angel smiled as he nuzzled into his mates neck whining slightly in apology.
Hikari stepped back watching as Psychopaths jagged wolf ears retreated into his mane of long flowing sandy hair, the hair itself changing back to its pointed spike. He frowned as the Youko’s wolf tail retreated into his clothes which had shifted from the same white garments that Daemon adorned to his black khaki pants and a plain black top, he then pulled the now human into a hug from behind. Game watched Prince from beside the other three vampires as his black, red tipped ears retreated into his long black hair that was tipped with red and threaded with blond. The hair shifted from the long and flowing grace in his youko form to the pointed defiance he held in his humanoid form. He watched with fascination as the white robes he wore, shifted to a pair of black leather pants and simple white top, the black, yellow tipped tail, retreating within the confines of his pants and body.
“Ahh… Angel, why are youse acting so…. Familiar with the Youko’s?” Puppy asked as he looked from Angel and Daemon, to Psychopath and Hikari with confusion.
Angel looked up as if only just remembering their presences. He looked up not shifting from his position, pinning Daemon to the floor with his hips.
“Cause, he’s my mate.” He said simply and Puppy’s jaw dropped before anger over took the blonde and he took a threatening step forward. The reaction was instant. Angel was on his back with Daemon standing over him, in his bestial form snarling viciously at the Hunter threatening his mate.
Puppy backed up slightly with his hands raised to show he meant no harm, but Daemon’s stance or snarling didn’t stop. A cool hand rubbing against his neck in a comforting manner managed to lower the wolfs snarl to a low growl and Daemon looked down at Angel confused.
“It’s ok, he means no harm.” The hunter’s soft voice drifted past the wolfs ears and with a snort he stepped off of the younger teen, but continued to glare at the shaggy blond.
A silence crossed between them as the blond and the white shared and intense look.
“You know what happens when a Hunter finds their Wolf half more than anyone Puppy. It was unavoidable once we met.” Angel spoke and Puppy’s hand shot to his neck as he looked down with a sad smile.
“Indeed.” The shaggy blond sighed before lowering his arm and looking to his two companions. “We will take our leave now.” With that said the blond turned and started to leave.
“But we just met again, after so long apart, why are you leaving so soon?” Game asked as he released Tawny from the hug he had pulled the female into. Puppy looked from Game, Tawny and Emerald to Angel and Daemon before sighing.
“I… I’m sorry, It’s…” He gestured to the wolf and hunter before speaking again. “It’s too painful, a reminder.” With that said he turned and started out of the clearing, but froze when he heard his younger sister sniffle as she and Emerald left Game’s side. “Tawny, Emerald.” He called out glancing back at the occupants in the clearing. “You are to stay here with Angel.”
“But brother!” Tawny called but her words fell on the back of her brother as he again started to walk away.
“Do not argue with me.” He called back and Angel growled lightly.
Daemon looked down at his mate who was shifting anxiously as he watched his friend leave.
“Puppy, stop.” The wolf called out, taking a step forward, Angel looked to him confused and he was actually surprised when the blonde hunter stopped.
“What?” Puppy growled, slumping when he heard Angel’s protective snarl in response to his hostility.
“You mustn’t leave.” Prince called out and Puppy spun around to glare at the black-haired teen. “The mark is why you run?” At the Youko’s question Puppy’s hand brushed across his neck again, feeling the mating mark that was placed on him two years ago, he snarled angrily before turning and stalking away.
“You know nothing!”
He went to leave the clearing but stopped annoyed when the Sandy blond wolf known as Psychopath stood in his path, stopping his leave.
“Move wolf, or I will hurt you, Angel’s territory or not!” the blond snarled as he raised his clawed fist to strike but he was stopped by an iron grip on his wrist.
“Do not touch my mate!” Hikari growled and Puppy lowered his fist, still glaring at the wolf.
“Puppy.” Angel called out and the blond glanced over his shoulder. “I forbid you to leave the confines of my territory Untill I say you can. We have some important matters to discuss. I expect you all to follow me.” They watched as Angel walked out of the clearing towards the lake where he, Game and Hikari had been resting earlier that day, with a quick glance at the blond Hunter, Daemon followed closely behind.
“Well, you heard him.” Game sighed as he also walked out of the clearing, Emerald and Tawny, right behind him and the two closely followed by Prince, who was in his bestial form. Puppy looked at Psychopath nervously now that it was just them and Hikari in the clearing. Psychopath tilted his head at the nervous hunter before looking at Hikari with confusion. Psychopath nuzzled lightly into Puppy’s arm but the hunter just flinched away, looking at him with wary eyes. The wolf’s ears dropped in confusion before he realised what was wrong. Naturally a hunter has a disadvantage against a Youko In their bestial form and it made the Hunter extremely nervous. He tilted his head with a smile before fazing into his halfway form. His ear twitched as a crooked smile crossed his face when the hunter relaxed slightly.
“I apologize, I had forgotten about that, being around Hikari has made it comfortable for me to be in any form.” He apologized bowing slightly. Puppy looked at him confused before he nodded in understanding and glanced back at Hikari.
“We should hurry, Angel won’t wait for long before he returns.” Hikari said and Puppy nodded. Taking off at a run, the two Hunters ran side by side as the Youko stuck to the trees, keeping pace with his companions.
They pulled up to the lake where Angel, Hikari and Game had been resting earlier and looked around. Angel was lying against Daemon, snuggled into the wolfs fur, lightly hugging the fluffy tail that was wrapped around his waist. His eyes were closed but Hikari was well aware that he was awake and listening to the silence of the lake. Off to their left, Game sat resting in a tree peacefully watching the sky, Prince was lying at the trees base on his back watching the little one, his tail wagging happily in the grass. Emerald was swimming around in the lake while Tawny sat on the grassy ledge, letting her feet dangle and swish in the water. Hikari smiled at them all before making his way to the tree on Angel’s right, he leapt up onto a sturdy branch and surveyed the area. He smiled when he felt his mate’s weight settle beside him on the branch, in his human form. Puppy looked over his peaceful friends and their mates with sad eyes.
“Angel?” He asked lightly as he approached the white haired teen and the snowy white wolf slowly. Daemon looked up growling but he stopped when Angel started to pat his muzzle, the beast then started to purr.
“Please, sit Puppy.” Angel spoke lightly and Puppy sat down on the grass looking over the two with pure misery.
“I want to apologize, my friend.” He said softly and Angel looked at him confused, he sighed when he felt Daemon’s distrustful eyes on him. “Whilst it happened two years ago, the wounds are still fresh.” He looked down at the ground with a defeated slouch.
Angel frowned.
“What happened Puppy, where is Dragon? It has been two years since we last saw you and if I recall correctly you two were on good terms.” Angel said gesturing to the blonde’s neck and Puppy’s hand shot to the permanent scar left on him by his mate.
Daemon’s ears twitched as he shifted slightly so his nose was close to Puppy, the blond froze but Daemon ignored him. He sniffed lightly at the mark marring the blonde’s clear skin and frowned before settling back down and shifting to his half-way form.
“You are mated to Prince’s cousin?” He asked in confusion and Puppy looked startled before his eyes shot to Prince who was yipping up at Game who continued to glare down at the wolf.
“I… I am?” He asked looking back at the hunter and youko before him.
“There is no mistaking Dragon’s scent, it is radiating off of your mark. Prince!” Daemon called out looking over at his friend and the wolf dropped to his stomach looking over at them before giving Game a quick glance. With a low whine he stayed put, and Daemon growled. “Now!” He barked making Puppy jump.
The wolf whined louder still refusing to move and Game sighed. He jumped down from his perch and headed towards Daemon, Angel and Puppy with a happy Prince trailing on his hills, tail wagging. Game glared at Daemon for forcing him to come over before he sat down beside Puppy. Prince happily laid down by his side, tongue lolled out the side of his mouth as he panted.
“What have I told you about coming when called?” Daemon scolded and Prince’s ears flattened to his head as he looked down at his paws with saddened eyes. Daemon sighed at his friend before jumping right to his thoughts. “Where is Dragon?”
Prince looked up startled by the question but then looked at him confused.
“Where?” The elder repeated and Prince sighed, before shifting into his halfway form, he tucked his tail in his lap stroking it lightly in a nervous gesture.
“I have not seen him since the day we found Pharaoh.” He whispered and Daemon nodded.
Game looked at the youko with saddened eyes and scooted closer to give the wolf some sort of comfort. Prince smiled gratefully but didn’t cheer up.
“He… He came to me that night, said he was leaving. He said that Pharaoh’s presence made him uncomfortable, I’m not sure where he went though, perhaps to find his mate.” The youko shrugged and a snarl left Puppy’s throat.
“That’s a lie, I haven’t seen that bastard in almost two years. Not since he slept with me then vanished the next day.” Sadness took over Puppy’s angry words before he looked down at his hands, releasing a soft sob.
Angel shifted onto his knees and crawled till he was before the disheartened hunter, he lifted his chin and looked the other directly in the eyes before placing a light kiss on the others lips. Daemon snarled angrily but a glare from Game shut the pale half-way up. Puppy just let Angel do as he please, active in the kiss on instinct. When Angel pulled back their eyes met again before Angel leaned down and lightly licked over the other hunter’s mating mark before nipping at it. Puppy shuttered shaking his head and Angel pulled back in understanding. He sat back beside Daemon with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. Daemon was silently glaring at his partner and hissed when the youngers hand came to rest on his leg. He shifted into his bestial form before growling lightly and moving over to sit under the tree that Psychopath and Hikari were sitting in. The two blondes jumped down from the tree and got comfortable around the white wolf who lay down with a huff, glaring over at Angel through the corner of his eye. Angel sighed, replacing his rejected hand back in his lap, not breaking his focus. Puppy looked upset to have caused a problem between them but he stayed silent leaning lightly into Game who held his hand in comfort. Prince was confused by the whole thing but he shifted to his bestial form and curled up by Game watching Angel’s actions.
A whole 20 mins had passed in silence before Angel stood with his eyes closed. He leapt into the tree they rested by and proceeded to leap from branch to branch till he was at the highest point in the forest which was about 30 meters from their resting point. His movement stirred both Game and Puppy who followed him quickly. Hikari looked up surprised.
“That was quick.” He commented before taking chase after Angel and the others. The three wolves watched their mates take off and all three shared a confused look before following.
They all gathered under the tree Angel was standing in, his eyes still closed as he observed the area.
“You said 2 months ago right Prince!” Angel called down and the wolf nodded, even though Angel couldn’t see him he knew the answer. “His scent is abnormally strong, like he has been here within the last two weeks. Did he know of Pharaoh’s passing and return… And be honest.” Everyone looked over at Prince whose ears flattened to his head and he shrunk to the ground. A growl from Puppy made him whimper lightly.
“Answer, Now.” Daemon demanded and Prince sighed before levelling his leader with a sad stare before he growled lightly.
A snarl left Daemon’s throat.
“Why didn’t you tell us! He is our friend too!” Daemon yelled and Prince dropped to his back rolling over and being completely dismissive.
“What happened, what did he say?” Puppy asked with worry and slight hope.
Daemon snorted before looking up at his mate.
“He said that he caught Dragon’s scent last week. He followed him but Dragon managed to get away… He… He was injured, that is why his scent is still so strong.” Daemon explained worried about his friend.
“Yes, I’ve smelt this forests blood scent since arriving, It… I also smell Bitch, that blond female form Homeroom, and another… A male.” For the first time he opened his eyes and in the next blink he was standing before Daemon with a confused look. “Who and what are they?” He asked a slight possessive growl in his voice, still hard in his memory was the blond kissing his mate.
“They are two of our pack… Out pack consists of Psychopath, Prince, Dragon, Sniper, Bitch and myself.” Daemon explained before looking over at Psychopath and Prince. “You two have been watching Sniper and Bitch like you were supposed to be right?” At the guilty looks on his friends faces Daemon snarled. “You two are useless!” He shifted half-way before scaling the tree in quick steady movements. Once he reached the top he released an ear-splitting howl.
Emerald and Tawny looked to where the howl had come from, they had noticed the group leave but figured it was just to talk some more so they stayed by the water. Both were shocked when two blurs one of gold and one of brown passed by them, they shared a look before flittering after the blurs, hoping there wasn’t a conflict with their friends. Bitch and Sniper skidded to a stop before the odd group with confusion. Angel immidently glared at the golden wolf and she snorted. The two wolves shifted half-way and the she-wolf glared at them all.
“Daemon! Why have you called us here, we were busy.” She growled and the snarl from Daemon stopped her.
“When are you too busy to obey your alpha!” He snarled and both girl and boy shrank back. Sniper looked up at him with an apologetic look. “Sniper, who were you two with? And do not lie to me!”
The brown haired half-way looked down, he was about to answer when Emerald and Tawny ran up to them.
“Brother, what is the matter.” Tawny asked moving to Puppy’s side but the blonde just continued to glare at the two new wolves.
“Where is he.” The hunter glared at them and Bitch glared back, Sniper just looked at him confused.
“Hey Puppy…” Emerald called out, lightly sniffing the two half-ways. “They smell like your mark… Are they friends of that arsehole?” The black-haired hunter finished with a snarl.
“Calm yourself Emerald.” Came Angel’s reply. “I don’t need their words to know where Dragon is, they obviously came straight here from where ever they are hiding him.” He spoke calmly as he started in the direction they came from. “Idiots.” He said offhandedly before walking off.
“Wait, you mustn’t!” Bitch yelped out leaping at Angel and pinning the hunter to the ground with her teeth positioned at the back of his neck. She was immediately knocked off Angel by a furious Daemon.
“I have half a mind to rip you apart!” He barked at her but she shook her head before looking at him with pleading eyes.
“He mustn’t see Dragon, none of you should.” She whispered before standing on three legs, she then turned to Sniper, before limping off, Sniper hurried to her side, helping her along. Daemon looked after them with a sigh before tossing Angel onto his back and moving to Bitch’s side, helping her move. “Daemon please… You can’t.” She whispered to him but his glare shut her up. Hikari jumped onto Psychopath’s back, pulling both Tawny and Emerald on with him before the sandy wolf turned to follow his pack. Prince nudged both Puppy and Game with a smile before laying on his stomach, Puppy climbed onto his back but Game just glared.
“I can walk fine.” He growled and Puppy laughed before yanking the younger over Prince’s back and lightly kicking his hills into Prince’s side. The wolf barked in laughter before getting up and hurrying after the others. They moved slowly in silence for a good two hours before a steady decline lead them into the depths of the forest. After another ten minutes of walking a campfire came into view in the distance. Once the group reached the fire they all gathered around, sitting, laying or getting comfortable. All five wolves shifted half-way and Daemon looked at Bitch with a hard stare.
She sighed before gesturing towards the den. “He is in there.” She whispered and started towards the den holding her left arm. Puppy went to follow Daemon and Angel but Angel stopped him.
“You wait out here. This may not be a good sight for you to behold.” The elder whispered and Puppy nodded reluctantly, going to sit by Tawny and Emerald, looking to his sister and friend for comfort.
Bitch entered the dark dwelling slowly with Daemon and Angel behind her.
“Dragon…” She called out softly and a harsh breath from the back of the cave alerted her that he was awake. “How are you feeling, did the soup help any?” She asked lightly and a very gruff, painfilled noise came from the shadows, followed by harsh panting and heavy shuffling. Bitch ran forward.
“Don’t sit up, you need to rest.” She scolded lightly but the panting and shuffling continued.
“Do as she says, Lie still.” Daemon commanded and the movement froze. Cold golden eyes glared at the two sullloited before his eyes turned to Bitch.
“I told you not to bring Alpha or the pack here!” He snarled in a sudden burst of anger.
“I am sorry, he insisted…” She explained and the eyes shifted back to the two of them.
“Who is the other, he smells… human?” He asked softly, Angel smiled at the curiosity shining through the pain before he got down on his knees and moved towards the half-way, he could now see due to his eyes adjusting to the darkness.
“Good evening Dragon…” He spoke lightly as he reached out and slowly sunk his hand into the half-ways long hair, the other hissed and tried to pull away but Angel was persistent. “My name is Angel, I am Daemon’s partner.” Angel explained, moving his hand from the silky hair to a pointed ear, he then pinched the ear hard and Dragon hissed. “I’m also Puppy’s friend.” Angel snarled and the half-way looked up shocked before attempting to shuffle away from the threat. He yelped out in pain and dropped to the ground, no longer able to hold himself up. “Do not move fool, you are injured.” Angel said almost tenderly and Dragon looked at him confused.
“Daemon?” He asked, for reassurance that his Alpha was still there.
“I’m here Dragon.” The white-haired half-way sighed before leaning down and burying his hand in Dragon’s hair. “How badly are you injured, the blood is still so strong, and you’ve been injured for almost a week, maybe longer. Bitch, bring some fire so we can get alittle light in here.”
The golden halfway nodded before fleeing the cave.
“You stupid wolf.” Daemon spoke fondly and Dragon laughed softly.
“I’m dying and still you offend me.” His soft voice brought a frown to Daemon’s face. Angel had sat back on his hills awaiting the light.
Bitch emerged from the cave and bolted off to the side returning with a decent sized stick which she then dipped into the fire, waiting for it to catch.
“Bitch…” Puppy called out hopefully but the female just shook her head before shifting the stick which had still not caught.
“Bitch, please. How is brothers mate.” Bitch’s eyes widened at the voice before she looked over at the brunette female clinging to Puppy’s arm. ‘Tawny…’ She vaguely recalled the females name. She gave the younger a slight smile but sighed at the same time.
“I’m sorry, Daemon has yet to assess the situation.” She bowled lightly before retrieving the now lit stick and making her way back into the cave.
As light flooded through the cave at Bitch’s return Angel gasped, moving to assess the damages closer.
“Bitch, go get Tawny.” Angel told the blond and she looked confused and didn’t move. “Now!” The younger yelped and with a nod from Daemon, Bitch ran back out. When she was gone Daemon growled lowly.
“Dragon… How did this happen?” He asked, wincing as his friend yelped when Angel applied too much pressure.
“Father.” The elder wolf gasped out and Daemon’s growl lowered into a snarl.
“We will discuss this later, but for now we need to help you.” He said almost tenderly as he started stroking the halfways hair.
“Tawny.” Bitch called out as she entered the campsite and both siblings stood up straight away.
“What is wrong?” Puppy asked, holding fast to his sisters arm.
“Angel told me to come get Tawny, he is assessing Dragon’s injuries with Daemon.” Bitch explained and Tawny gasped before hurrying over to the halfway. At a low whine from her brother she stoped and turned around.
“Do not threat brother, I will look after him. I promise.” She said, pulling him into a tight hug, she then ran back to the wolf. Puppy sat down with a sigh as they entered the cave. Game moved over to his side, in an attempt to comfort him and Puppy smiled at him when he saw Prince shift to follow his friend. The wolf was now lying on his back at their feet, tail wagging as he watched them. Puppy leaned down and rubbed the fur on the wolfs chest causing the beast to purr lightly. The two teens released small laughs.
“Alpha, I have brought her.” Bitch mumbled as they approached the three.
“Good, Tawny, come here.” Angel called and the brunette ran to her friend’s side, dropping to her knees beside Angel and before the injured halfway who was watching her with fearful eyes.
“It’s good to see you again Dragon, though I wish it was under better circumstances.” Tawny whispered and the fear left the halfways eyes now that he knew she wasn’t mad.
“I’ve felt around, he has multiple surface wounds but I am not sure what else I’m looking for.” Angel spoke as he moved back slightly, giving the girl more room.
“Alright, Dragon I need you to lay down with your legs and arms outstretched.” She said as she rubbed her hands together.
Daemon jumped to his feet and went to help Dragon shift, Bitch helping from the halfways other side. Once he was in position both wolves moved to the back of the group, watching what Tawny would do. The hunter stood up and stepped over the body, she then knelled down near the halfways face. She quickly removed the shirt ignoring weak protests from Dragon and tossed it to the side. She then started on his left arm. Feeling the fingers first, flexing them and applying pressure to see if any were injured, potentially broken, before moving up the arm, checking the hand by pressuring the palm and back with her thumb and forefingers, when no pain came, she moved to his left wrist and barely touching skin when Dragon yelped and attempted to tug his hand away, which seemed to cause more pain then it’s worth.
“Please Dragon, calm down, I must do this.” She whispered before flexing her hands. She then wrapped both hands around the broken wrist and squeezed. Dragon cried out and Tawny winced but didn’t release the pressure.
“I’m sorry.” She whispered and sighed when her hands began to feel warm, glowing slightly in the barely lit cave. Her energy flowed from his hands into the wrist and she felt the bones realign and the torn muscle knit back together. When she released the wrist, she then tenderly checked to make sure it was fine, when Dragon showed no pain, she was satisfied that the wrist was repaired. She then moved up the forearm, applying pressure to heal all the surface wounds, smiling slightly as the lacerations all knitted back together, leaving the skin, clear and unmarred. She carefully checked his elbow, stretching and retracting the limb, careful not to jolt his shoulder, so she would know that any pain he felt was due to his elbow. She then felt the bone and across the crook of his arm before moving on, seeing it was ok. With that she moved up his upper arm, again applying pressure to heal any surface wounds she felt then she stopped at his shoulder.
“I believe this will hurt you, more than your wrist and I’m sorry. I think your shoulder is broken.” She warned before laying her palm flat against his shoulder and collarbone before pushing down hard, the yowl that Dragon released was deafening and Tawny almost pulled back, but knew she couldn’t. She kept the pressure on his broken shoulder, relief washed over her as her hands began to glow and she felt the bones shifting under the skin.
Puppy jumped to his feet at the sound of his mates pain, he had faintly heard the first cry but Prince had stopped him by gaining his attention away from cave. He started towards it but stopped when Sniper stood between him and his mate.
“Move.” He growled and Sniper shook his head.
“I can’t, I’m under strict orders not to let anyone who is not called enter.” The halfway explained and Puppy growled.
“Then at least tell me if he is ok.” He whimpered and Sniper sighed, he turned the hunter around and walked him back to Prince and Game who were watching him with sad eyes. “I will live, just let your sister do her job in peace, then you may see him.” Sniper explained and Puppy nodded sitting down.
Sniper sighed before returning to his seat beside Emerald, who he was currently conversing with.
The last of the muscle around the now fixed shoulder, repaired itself and Tawny lightly released the pressure. A sigh fell from Dragon and she smiled slightly. Tawny stood up and stepped over to him, kneeling in a similar position on the other side of his head. She then repeated the same process on his right arm, she found a deep wound through his palm and out the back of his hand, as if something had pierced straight through the skin, muscle and bone, in one side and out the other, She also found breaks in both his forearm and upperarm and the skins surface was littered with wounds. His fingers, wrist, elbow and shoulder were all unharmed. Tawny sighed when she let the hand rest in the dirt as she wiped at her forehead, heaving a sigh.
“Tawny, are you alright?” Angel asked moving over to his friend.
“This is just taking a lot of my energy. I may not be able to heal him all in one go. How did he get such wounds.” She asked, leaning into Angel as she felt dizziness hit her, her eyes slid shut as she rested her head on Angel’s shoulder
“Is she going to be alright.” Bitch asked stepping towards them and Angel nodded.
“Yes, her Hunters ability is Rejuvenation. It draws on her own energy and life force to heal that which she touches. The contact has to be strong and full for it to work, which is why she had to basically squeeze his wounds. It always leaves the user faint, the smaller the job the better. Dragon’s wounds are too much for her to heal in one go.” Angel explained as he stood up and walked over to Bitch, he then place Tawny in her arms.
“Look after her, she needs rest. It will not do well for her to be around everyone, especially Puppy. Take her into the forest and keep her safe while she sleeps off the use of her energy. When she awakens bring her back.” He explained and Bitch nodded before moving to the back of the den, she left through a secret exit so she wouldn’t have to deal with those in the campsite.
She slowed down deep in the woods and sat Tawny down on the ground, she then fazed and lay down, curling around Tawny to keep her way, the hunter shifted in her sleep to get more comfortable and Bitch smiled down at her. She licked Tawny on the neck lightly before laying her head on her paws and waiting for her Hunter half to awaken from her restful sleep.
“Are you ok with sending Bitch alone?” Daemon asked and he was confused when Angel smiled knowing how protective he is.
“Couldn’t you sense it?” Angel asked and Daemon’s confusion doubled.
“Sense what?” He asked and both were surprised when Dragon answered.
“Bitch is Tawny’s wolf half.” He whispered, staring up at the den roof. “Just as I am Puppy’s.”
“If so, why did you leave him?” Angel asked, upset and slightly annoyed.
“I had to, or father would have killed him.” Dragon explained and Angel looked confused, but Daemon’s anger at Dragon’s words, told him that this wasn’t a shock to his mate.
“Why would your father do such a thing?” Angel asked and Dragon sighed.
“He has been a thorn in my side since I was but a pup. Mother died protecting me when I was very young and father has always blamed me for taking away his happiness. I struck out on my own earlier than most pups and I came across this smartarse here. He chuckled gesturing to Daemon who smirked. “And that Psychotic wolf Psychopath. They took me in, despite my being the eldest, I respected Daemon as my Alpha and the three of us got along fairly well. I had asked them to help me find Prince, he had been exiled from my pack a few weeks before I left, I still don’t know why because Prince won’t talk of it. When we found him, he was almost dead in his halfway form and we took him back to our den, tied him down and made him faze so his wounds would heal. After he was alright the four of us settled down and fell into pack life. Hunting to survive and avoiding hunters. When we came across Bitch and Sniper they were both caught in hunter traps, figures they would come across the only hunter group in the area that dealt with manmade weapons. The traps had pinned them to the ground with a weak net, but what stopped them from escaping was the spears of metal pierced through their ankles and wrists, the traps had also forced them to remain in their halfway forms. We acted quickly, breaking them free and the five of us escaped before the hunters go there. They healed on the run back to the den and once again we settled down.” He stopped for a minute before looking over at Daemon with sad eyes. “Three years ago, I rose early, was having a restless sleep and went for a run to clear my mind and catch the pack some breakfast. On my way back father cornered me, he threatened me, said that I didn’t deserve happiness for taking his away and if I continued to live with my new pack he would make sure that you all left me. He said it lightly but I knew what he truly meant, if I didn’t leave the pack he would kill you all. So I ran.” He explained before looking back to the ceiling.
“So that’s why you left the first time.” Daemon mumbled and Dragon released a slight nod before breathing in deep and continuing. “For eight months I travelled alone, fending for myself while evading hunter from all directions, but then I smelt it. Blood, not wolf blood but the blood of a hunter, curious I approached the smell but began to feel sick at the other scents I smelt, arousal overpowered by the scents of fear and salt. I will never forget the site I saw when I stepped into the clearing. Despite the fact that they live to hunt and kill us, no hunter deserved that, no being deserved that.” Angel gasped lightly knowing what Dragon was indirectly saying and Daemon growled angrily. Dragon whined slightly before continuing. “In my rage I had failed to see that the attacker was actually also a Hunter. I killed him the second I got my teeth in on him and turned to see Puppy, he had shifted the remains of his clothes to cover himself and was watching me with fearful eyes. He was covered in wounds, which told me he had put up a good fight but just by looking at him I could tell he was exhausted. The cloth that was left was barely decent so I had fazed to my halfway form and removed my shirt, Puppy took it cautiously and once he was covered properly, I carefully picked him up and started to leave back into the forest. ‘Where is your clan?’ I asked lightly and the hunter franticly shook his head, refusing to tell me, worried for his clan’s life. I nodded in understanding and took him back to my own den, where I had been staying. I lay him in my bed and sat down beside it. ‘I cannot do much for you I the way of healing, all I can do it ensure you are comfortable while your body heals naturally. Are you hungry or thirsty?’ I asked and the hunter looked at me confused. ‘Why are you helping me at all?’ He asked his voice quavering slightly as he shifted further back into the bed and shifted the furs so they covered him better. ‘Despite you being my natural enemy and what you may think of us wolves, we really only want peace. We only fight you to protect ourselves, we do not wish to go killing every hunter we see, it just happens because if we don’t kill you, you will kill us. Helping you could fall back on me in the end, but I believe that no one deserves what you have gone through. I would return you to your clan so they could look after you, but you refuse to tell me where they are, so my den and company will have to do.’ I smiled before leaving the confused hunter and running to a nearby stream to get him some water, which I collected into a nearby piece of curled bark. I went back to the campsite and placed the water by the fire to warm it as I took one of my recent kills from the small pile by the cave and took it over to the fire, cooking it with a stick till it was edible for a human. I then collected both the food and water and entered the den slowly. The hunter who had relaxed while I was gone started watching me with caution again. Carefully I made my way over to him and placed the food and water by the bed. I then fazed into my bestial form and backed away, laying down at the entrance to the den, keeping guard. The hunter watched the wolf warily before he retrieved the water and tasted it, he then sniffed at the food. Seeing it was safe, he preceded to finish his meal before he curled up on the bed. Eyes watching the wolf until he finally fell into a much needed rest. I collected food and water for him morning, noon and night and kept guard of the den whenever I wasn’t getting the hunter nourishment. As the days passed and the hunter’s wounds healed, he began to explore the den, needing to move his limbs lest they become week. He seemed to have become accustomed to my presence and barely looked at me anymore. We haven’t talked a word since that first day, just staying in silence. He seems to be healing well, getting better by the day. On the day that marks his second week here, he spoke. ‘I need to leave today.’ He said quietly, I turned from my spot guarding the den and fazed to my half-way form. I moved to sit by the bed. ‘You are feeling better?’ I asked and the hunter nodded. ‘My clan must be very worried.’ The hunter said softly and I nodded in understanding. ‘I will get you some food before you head out.’ I rose happily, my tail wagging and ran from the den collecting him water and cooking him some food. I also grabbed some for myself. It is the first time I have eaten before the hunter and he seems confused by my presence. I hand him his food and sit beside the bed to eat my own. Despite his confusion at my joining him, we eat in a comfortable silence and once we are done, he stretches and gets up from the bed. I follow him to the lip of the cave and as he steps out into the sun I smile at the sigh he releases. ‘Hunter?’ I ask and he turns to me with an uncertain look in his eyes. ‘Could I at least have your name before you leave?’ I asked him and he seemed to think it over before nodding. ‘Puppy. My name is Puppy of the Crossfire Clan.” With that said Puppy left and I smiled. The Crossfire Clan was well known in this area, they were one of the smaller clans, and the only one in the area that actually avoided fights with the wolves. Their leader, Puppy actively stops harm on the wolves in The Crossfire Territory and has no qualms about killing a hunter to do so.” Dragon stopped talking when he heard Daemon’s words.
“The Puppy I met wasn’t one to avoid wolves, The Crossfire Clan attacked Prince, Psychopath and I, if it wasn’t for Angel’s clan, Puppy would have killed us.” Daemon said and Dragon looked at him confused. All three eyes shot to the entrance of the den at the fourth voice that sounded.
“I believe I can explain that.” The voice called as he entered and walked over to them, sitting before Dragon. “Jeez you look like shit.” He said and Dragon laughed.
“Thanks Emerald.” The halfway smiled at him lightly.
“Emerald, why have you come in?” Angel asked and Emerald’s eyes saddened slightly.
“Puppy is very distressed, his worried.” Emerald replied and Daemon responded.
“He isn’t to come in here until Dragon is fully healed. Which will be a while.”
“I understand, where is Tawny.” Emerald asked and Angel smiled slightly.
“She is resting.” He said and Emerald nodded.
“Emerald, what did you mean? When you first came in?” Dragon asked softly and Emerald sighed.
“I will tell you after you finish your story. I’m interested to know why you abandoned Puppy.” Emerald responded and Dragon nodded sadly.
“Days past after Puppy left and I found myself pacing the den, I felt alone. For the first time since I was driven from my family, I was truly alone. I loved my solitude, but Puppy filled something I didn’t even know was missing, and with him gone. I was alone. I lasted two week before I went to find him. I tracked his scent till it left my territory, I stopped on the border, It surprised me that Puppy’s Territory Border lined my own and that was all it took for them to attack me. The hunter I had killed was Clan leader, the six of them had come for revenge. I back away from them knowing I would be overpowered and I was confused when they seemed to hesitate slightly, then I noticed I had crossed the border between Their Territory and the Crossfire Territory. They hesitated alittle longer before lunging across the border at me. I managed to knock one of them out without getting injured but the other five had surrounded me, my only chance of survival would be to flee, but they would almost certainly kill me if I fazed halfway and they got their hands on me. I had resigned myself to death long before but I was no coward and wouldn’t flee to attempt to save my life. It is useless to fight a foe you know you cannot defeat so I sat down lowered my head and waited. They seemed to have a good laugh about my weakness and when the laughter stopped I knew they were ready to attack. I shut my eyes and braced for the impact but it never came. The three that had attacked me were lying off to the side unconscious, the other two were being held back by a Brunette and a black. ‘Are you alright?’ I heard a voice from behind me and turned to see Puppy watching me with worry. When I whined and slightly wagged my tail, he smiled before looking over at the others. ‘Tawny, Emerald. This is that Clan.’ He growled and the two smiled. ‘You help the wolf, we got this.’ Emerald responded and Puppy nodded. He moved over to me and as he got closer I stumbled to my feet holding my right front paw off the ground. Puppy held up his hands to show he meant no harm before he examined the paw. ‘Tawny! He’s got a broken paw.’ Puppy called out and the female ran over to them, leaving Emerald to deal with their task. I growled as she approached me, but stoped when I felt Puppy’s hand slip up behind my ear as he patted me. ‘It’s alright, she’s just going to heal you.’ He said softly and I whined when Tawny grabbed my broken paw. She held it tightly and I was surprised to feel heat emanating from her hands, I winced as my bones shifted back into place and when she let go I tested my paw on the ground, happy that it was fully healed. I whined lightly and licked her on the face making her chuckle. Emerald then walked over to us and stood by puppy. ‘It’s done.’ He said and Puppy nodded, he then looked to me. ‘Off you go, your safe now.’ With that said he turned and started to leave, the other two following him. I whined lightly, I don’t want to be alone anymore. I started to follow them but stopped when Puppy stopped and turned back. ‘Why do you not go?’ He asked and I whined before dropping to my back and watching them. Emerald and Tawny looked over me with confusion before looking at Puppy. ‘Brother?’ The girl asked and Puppy looked at her before returning his eyes to me. ‘Leave him be, if he wishes to follow he may.’ Puppy turned and started to leave. I got to my feet, wagging my tail at the response. ‘But Leader, A wolf would take any chance to attack a hunter, if we allow him to follow us, he could easily attack us.’ Emerald tried to reason and I whined lowering my ears. Puppy looked back at me then looked at Emerald. ‘The wolf, the one that helped me, he told me that despite what Hunters may think of Wolves, all they really want is peace. They fight us because we attack them. As nature says, kill or be killed. He is no threat to us.’ With that puppy walked off, Emerald and Tawny following obediently. I smiled at Puppy’s words, he had listened to me. I followed them quietly, keeping my distance. When they stopped at a campsite and den similar to mine I paused. Staying just out of the den line, I lay down and watched as the three of them sat around the fire talking quietly. The next day when they went out to scout the territory, I accompanied them, always keeping my distance and when they returned to the campsite, I stayed just out of the border and watched them interact. For two weeks this went on, I would join them in their daily scout, occasionally I would help them if a fight came up and at the end I would return with them, never entering the campsite. It was after the fourth week that Tawny approached me once we had returned. She passed me a dead rabbit and I looked up at her confused. She sat down holding the food out for him. ‘I know you haven’t eaten since you came with us, you get a drink from the streams while we are out but you don’t eat. Please take this, your losing your strength.’ Looked at her shocked, I hadn’t noticed my hunter, just being happy to no longer be alone. She held it out again and this time I took it, gratefully eating the meal before licking her hands in thanks, my tail wagging happily. She smiled and patted me before standing up and turning to leave. I sighed as I watched her enter the den and looked out to the forest with a low whine. I felt another presence come up behind me and was surprised to see Puppy sit down beside me. He was looking out into the forest. ‘You must tell me, are you a wolf or a Wolf?’ He asked as he turned to look at me and I nodded, sighing as I allowed my body to faze into my half-way form. He looked up at me slightly surprised before a slight smile crossed his face. ‘I thought it was you.’ He whispered as he reached up to scratch behind my ear, my tail started to flick beside me and he laughed lightly. ‘I was hoping I could see you again.’ Puppy admitted and I looked at him shocked. ‘It’s stupid I know but I just know it’s true.’ Puppy whispered and I looked at him confused. ‘What’s true?’ I asked and he smiled at me before he leaned up and lightly kissed me on the lips, I melted into it and when he pulled back I was so confused. ‘You’re my Wolf Half.’ Puppy responded and I was stunned. ‘How can you be sure?’ I asked and Puppy’s smile grew. ‘Because since I laid eyes on you, I’ve had the strongest urge to sink my fangs into your neck, and not in a bad way.’ He whispered as he leaned up and licked at my neck, I shivered realising a light moan when he nipped at the skin. ‘Then do it.’ I whispered back and I sighed as I felt his fangs slide into my flesh, to which I returned. He pulled away after the wound on my neck had scared and I released him aswell, he then licked at my lips before kissing me deeply. I responded fully and whined when he pulled away, he stood up and pulled me to my feet then dragged me through the campsite and into the den. Where we went to sleep, from there I lived with the clan in my half-way form as one of them, fazing to my bestial form when we went out often allowing the others to ride on my back during the scouts. Puppy and I had a steady, happy relationship, we had yet to do more than kiss but I was happy. For the first time since leaving my family, I felt at home again. A month later was when I met Angel, Hikari, Game and Pharaoh. I was weary of them as I’m sure they were of me, but seeing how close they were to my mate, I was happy to leave them be. They stayed for the whole month before they left for their new Territory. Another month had passed and I was having another restless night, much like when I left my pack, I went out for a run to clear my head. In a de-ja-vu moment, my father cornered me again, but this time he threatened my mate, and he wasn’t kidding, he right-out said he would kill Puppy if I didn’t leave. I couldn’t let that happen, father wasn’t aware that Puppy was my Hunter half, but I doubt even if he knew that he would have retracted his threat. I returned to the den, I knew I at least had to say goodbye to him… The day started like always, but instead of scouting I requested a day with just me and Puppy, Emerald and Tawny agreed and we went off. We spent the day talking, playing and swimming in the lake near the den, as the sun started to set puppy pulled me off into the forest. When we were away from the den and prying eyes, he kissed me… He wanted me too… Make love to him, he said that he was ready… I didn’t want to, knowing I had to leave the next day but It made him so happy, I couldn’t not do it. When we were finished, lying in eachothers arms I sighed. Puppy had fallen asleep curled up against me, I lay awake for a little while before picking him up and heading back to the den. I lay him down in our sleeping space, kissed his lips lightly and whispered. ‘I love you my mate.’ Before I left. Father had left me alone for roughly a year, so I figured I would have some time before he tracked me down again, I went to the only place I could, my Pack, I couldn’t take being alone anymore. It was as if I never left, I settled back into pack life and was content. It lasted almost a year but this time it wasn’t my father that drove me away… I pain I felt from having to leave my mate still plagued me even though I had managed to push it down, but the day Daemon, Psychopath and Prince found Pharaoh, my control broke and the pain hit me like it happened yesterday, I had to leave. It was too painful for me to stay. I did stay in the area though and 2 weeks ago, I came across my father again, but something was wrong. I thought that maybe he was going to threaten to hurt you again but instead he straight out attacked me. As you can see I barely survived. I tried to lay low but last week, I caught wind of Pharaoh’s death… I wanted to make sure everyone was ok, but Prince caught my wounded scent tried to find me. I managed to lose him, hiding away in this cave but the next day, Bitch and Sniper found me. I made them promise not to go get everyone, they have been looking after me since…” Dragon finished and went quiet. Daemon sighed looking over his friend.
“It is ok, you did what you had to, that bastard is gone now and you have nothing to fear, we will all be fine.” He whispered in a comforting voice and Dragon smiled.
“Emerald… Could you tell me what you meant now?” Dragon asked looking at the black haired Hunter, Emerald nodded before he started in a soft voice.
“After you left, Puppy changed. He went out of his way to pick fights with both Wolves and other Hunter Clans. We were not sure what the problem was but we eventually found out. Puppy and Tawny are the offspring of a Wolf and a Hunter. Their fathers died when Puppy was 13 and Tawny was 11, they were slaughtered by a Clan of Hunters. When that happened, Puppy and Tawny were raised by their Hunter grandparents, who taught them both that wolves were not to be trusted, that they were horrible beasts that needed to be killed before they got a chance to hurt you. Surprisingly Puppy came out differently to how they wanted, It wasn’t Wolves he hated but Hunters. He dedicated his life to protecting wolves, until we came across you.” Emerald paused as he looked at Dragon and the wolf whined sadly, he then continued. “When you left you wounded him deeply. He would have been fine had you explained why you left, but you didn’t you left without so much as a goodbye and after your first time lying together no less. Puppy fell into a deep depression for two months he did nothing but sleep. Then one day he changed, it was as if he was back to his old self. We did the same thing we always did but we noticed he had become more violent in the fights often crossing borders when there was no action in our own territory. We tried asking what was wrong but he would just smile fondly and walk off. He had also started becoming viciously protective of us, like more so than usual. A few months passed before we found out why he was acting in such a way. He had started showing…”
“Showing?” Dragon squeaked and Emerald nodded.
“The pup growing inside him was 7 months along. We had convinced him to stay in the den and not fight, so close to when he would have the pup. We looked after him ensuring everything was alright, but towards the end of the 8th month was when it happened. We were ambushed at the den… We fought back as hard as we could, but the leader, a scruffy grey wolf, with one brown eye and one golden eye managed to separate us from Puppy. There was nothing we could do but fight off the pack. When the Scruffy grey wolf ran off howling, the rest of the remaining pack followed. We ran into the den but it was too late. Puppy was curled up in a corner with his arms wrapped around the heavily bleeding, gaping wound in his stomach. Tawny healed him but the pup was gone. Over the next year he didn’t say a word, he refused to eat, to the point where we had to force feed him to keep him alive. It was four months ago that he got up. He started the fire and made breakfast and walked off into the woods, leaving us alone. He didn’t return for another month, but when he did he was covered head to toe in blood, he washed off at the stream near the den and when we asked him what happened all he said was ‘I’ve avenged my pup.’ Then he went into the den and went to sleep. From then on, he was brutal in battle, he often taunted with the prey before killing them. As you, Daemon have witnessed. I have no doubt that if Angel hadn’t shown up, he would have killed you. He probably still would have killed you anyway, the only thing that stopped him was the fact that you were Angel’s Wolf half, killing you would have literally killed his own friend.” Angel and Daemon looked at Emerald shocked, Angel’s eyes filled with pain at his friends loss.
“Can I… Can I please be alone.” They heard Dragon whimper and the three of them nodded.
“I’m sorry my friend.” Daemon whispered lying his hand on Dragon’s shoulder but the wolf just whined and attempted to turn away. Daemon sighed before he, Angel and Emerald left the den. Emerald went straight over to Puppy and pulled him into a tight hug.
“I’m so sorry, I had no idea.” He cried and Puppy patted his back.
“It’s ok… I’m alright, I just wish I knew why it happened.” Puppy whispered and Angel hugged him tighter.
Daemon went and sat beside Psychopath and Hikari, the blonde looked at him confused but Daemon just shook his head. Emerald went and sat down beside Sniper, his eyes downcast.
Game watched Puppy and Angel with confusion but didn’t move from where he sat, Prince at his feet.
“You should know…” Angel whispered as he nuzzled his nose into Puppy’s neck. “He didn’t abandon you… He didn’t have a choice.” Puppy nodded, knowing Angel wouldn’t lie to him.
“Can I see him yet?” Puppy asked and Angel shook his head. “Can… Can I stay?”
Angel pulled back and looked Puppy in the eyes.
“I don’t want to do this anymore, Tawny and Emerald need someone who can look after them… Not me.” He whispered and Angel pulled him into another hug.
“You don’t have to worry, I will look after all of you.” He whispered and Puppy nodded, sobbing lightly. “Puppy?” Angel asked as he pulled away and looked him in the eyes. “I need you to do something.”
At Angel’s soft voice Puppy nodded. “Whatever you need.”
“I’m sorry if this is painful for you, but you need to show Game your memory of that grey wolf.” Angel requested and puppy whimpered and backed away slightly, but Angel held fast to his wrists. “I have an Idea of who he is and why he did it, But I can’t be sure…” Puppy looked at him with pain filled eyes before nodding reluctantly and turning to Game. The younger stood and rested his hand against Puppy’s forehead.
“Show me.” He whispered and Puppy allowed the memory to flood his mind. He whined in distress and tried to pull away but Angel held him still.
“I sorry.” He whispered resting his head between Puppy’s shoulder blades.
Game pulled away with a gasp, not wanting to see or feel any more of what happened, he already had tears streaming down his face. “Puppy…” He whispered and the blonde closed his eyes with a nod. Game then threw his arms around the hunter, extremely upset by what he saw and Puppy just patted him on the back, saddened by the sobs he heard coming from the smaller frame. Prince rose to his feet rubbing against Game’s legs upset but his distress. When Game pulled back he smiled sadly at Puppy. “It will be ok now…” He whispered before lightly kissing Puppy on the lips. The blonde nodded before Game pulled away and turned to Angel. “What will I do with this?” He asked rubbing his forehead.
“Come with me.” Angel responded and Game nodded following Angel into the den.
Hikari rose to his feet and pulled Puppy into a hug.
“I don’t know what is going on Puppy, but I…” He started but stopped when Puppy nuzzled into his neck.
“I know, you don’t need to say anything. I’m sure Angel will let you know.” He whispered and Hikari nodded pulling Puppy down to sit where he was before. He then leaned against him, trying to comfort him.
“Dragon.” Angel called out and the halfway looked over at him with sad eyes.
“What is it Angel, and who is that…” Dragon asked cautiously watching as the two hunters sat before him.
“Despite what you may think of Pharaoh, he wasn’t Prince’s Hunter half, Game is.” Angel responded, and Dragon regarded his cousins Hunter half with sad eyes.
“Why have you come in here?” He asked softly.
“Game’s Hunter ability is Photography.” Angel responded and Dragon froze. “Yes, I have asked Puppy to show Game what happened. Game is here to show you.” Dragon whined heavily and tried to shuffle away from them, not wanting to see his pups last moments.
“It is ok Dragon, Game didn’t take more than needed, just what the grey wolf looks like, I think I know who it is and I believe you do too. I just want to ensure that my friend is safe by knowing his attacker is dead.” Angel explained and Dragon nodded reluctantly. Game reached out and placed his hand on Dragon’s forehead, almost immediately Dragon yelped and yanked away from the hand, shifting a good meter from the two.
“I’m sorry Dragon, but as well as receiving the picture, I also receive the sound and the feelings. He was so alone…” Game whispered and Dragon whined looking up at Angel.
“It… It was my father’s pack. He, he took my child…” Dragon whimpered and Angel nodded.
“But thanks to you, your father can no longer harm anyone.” Angel reassured and Dragon nodded. “Now get some rest, Tawny should be returning soon to continue with your healing. Game and Angel went to rise and leave but Dragon reached out for Angel’s hand.
“Can you… Stay, with me please.” He whispered and Angel nodded sitting back down, Game smiled at them before leaving the cave.
Game went straight over to Prince, he sat down on the ground and curled up against the warm fur, seeking comfort which the wolf whole heartedly gave.
Over the next week, Tawny resonated between healing Dragon and sleeping in the woods with Bitch. Angel stayed by Dragon’s side keeping the wolf company and watching over him whilst he slept. Daemon went into the den every now and then to check on Dragon and changed Angel’s bandages nightly, knowing the hunter would not allow Tawny to heal him until Dragon was completely healed. When in the campsite, he sat with Psychopath keeping the blonde company. Hikari spent the time with Puppy, distracting his thoughts from Dragon any chance he got. Emerald and Sniper became very close over the time and they are now marked, they decided to wait before mating. Game like Hikari, spent time with Puppy but he mainly just sat with Prince, taking comfort from the wolf who rarely left his side.
On the first morning of the second week, a very tired Tawny and a happy Bitch left the den. Everyone in the campsite was still asleep so Tawny started for the stream, Bitch close behind. When they got to the stream, Tawny sat at the edge, rolled up her pants and dangled her legs into the water. She sighed at the feel of the cold water and sat back on her hands facing the sky with her eyes shut. Bitch looked over at the water before looking down at herself. It has been awhile since she last had a bath. She smiled as she started to strip, leaving her clothes in a neat pile by a tree she shifted her tail to cover her front, positioning her hair so it covered her chest and she slowly entered the water. Tawny feeling the water shift around her feet looked to her side expecting to see Bitch siting by the water with her but she blushed brightly at the naked halfway waist deep in the water. Bitch dived into the water before swimming out into the centre of the lake and enjoying the water. Tawny watched Bitch swim for a while smiling when the halfway looked over to make sure she was ok. When Bitch was finished she swam back over to the shore and sat on the bank, laying her tail back in her lap, her hair falling to cover her chest again. She then started running her claws through the wet locks, brushing out any knots that she came across.
“If you wish to have a clean, it best be done while the boys are still resting.” Bitch said as she tugged at a particularly hard knot. She just couldn’t get it loose. Seeing the trouble Tawny stood and walked over to her, she knelt in the grass behind her.
“Here, let me.” She whispered as she lightly took the knotted hair from Bitch’s grasp. She then smoothly unknotted the hair before letting it rest back with the other strands. She then started on another lot of hair Bitch had yet to comb through
“Th-Thankyou.” Bitch responded blushing lightly as she looked out to the lake.
“You’re welcome.” Tawny answered as she made herself comfortable in the grass. They sat in silence as Tawny combed through Bitch’s hair. Bitch jolted slightly as Tawny took her tail in her hands and started to comb through it aswell, she then started to purr at the feeling.
“What, does it feel like?” Tawny asked and Bitch looked back at her confused. “Your tail, when I run my claws through the fur…” She elaborated and Bitch smiled as the claws were once again dragged through the fur.
“Like nothing I’ve ever felt before.” Bitch purred and Tawny smiled.
“You seem to like it.” She whispered and Bitch nodded.
“You may not know this but our tails and ears are the most erogenous parts of our body.” Bitch moaned out lightly.
“Oh, sorry.” Tawny blushed brightly releasing the tail in her hand, she was surprised when the fluffy appendage flicked back into her hand.
“It’s ok… I liked it.” Bitch whispered and Tawny nodded as she resumed her brushing through the tail. “T-Tawny…” Bitch stuttered and the hunter looked up to see Bitch looking over her shoulder.
“Yes, what is wrong?” She asked and Bitch looked down before turning away.
“I’m… Not sure…” She whispered and Tawny smiled. A rustle of cloths was the one response from behind her and she was surprised when Tawny dived into the water from her left side before swimming around.
“Whatever is bothering you, I’m sure you will figure it out.” Tawny called back and Bitch smiled slightly watching the other. When Tawny was done she joined Bitch on the bank, not bothering to cover herself as she dragged her claws though her hair to get rid of any knots. Bitch blushed brightly at the site and looked out over the lake.
“Bitch, can I ask you something?” Tawny asked as she released her hair and looked over at the blonde halfway.
“Of c-cause. W-what is it.” Bitch asked, not looking over at Tawny.
“I just wanted to know… Why did you stay with me this past two weeks?” Tawny whispered, saddened that Bitch wouldn’t meet her eyes. Hearing the sadness in her companions voice forced Bitch to look over at her to see what was wrong, but Tawny was just looking down at her hands which were folded in her lap.
“Do I need a reason?” Bitch asked softly and Tawny looked up surprised by the answer.
“Well, no… I guess you don’t but If you had one, I would like to know what it is.” Tawny responded again looking back down at her hands and Bitch nodded.
“If you feel so compelled to know... Who am I to keep the truth from you…” Bitch sighed before she looked up to the sky with sad eyes. “I stayed with you because… Well because I like you, I wanted to make sure you were safe…” Bitch confessed and Tawny smiled over at her.
“Well, I like you too.” The bright smile that crossed Tawny’s face made Bitch’s heart skip a beat, before she sighed, realising what Tawny had said.
“I believe, you have misunderstood what I meant Tawny.” She whispered downhearted and was surprised when a finger lifted her chin, forcing her to look into her companions eyes.
“I believe I understood you perfectly.” Tawny whispered before lightly joining their lips. Bitch was stunned by the action, and Tawny began to doubt she had read the situation right, she went to pull back when Bitch finally reacted, wrapping her arms around Tawny’s neck and pulling her closer. In their new position, Bitch pulled Tawny down with her as she laid back on the grass. Tawny smiled into the kiss as she reached down and started dragging her claws through the soft blonde tail lying by Bitch’s side. The halfway began purring into the kiss, enticing Tawny to kiss deeper. When the two pulled back, Tawny nuzzled into Bitch’s neck, laying flush against her naked side before sighing deeply. Bitch shifted her tail so both of their privates were covered before a silence fell over them. Both just enjoying eachothers company and the morning sun.
“Tawny.” Angel called out as he approached the stream just down from the cave that held their injured friend. He smiled at the site that greeted him. Seeing that they hadn’t heard him, he repeated his call alittle louder. “Tawny, Bitch.” This time both females jumped awake and both sets of eyes shot to the newcomer. Tawny blushed brightly and slipped down into the water to cover herself, Bitch’s tail shifted to cover her front, her hair already covering her chest.
“Leader, may I ask why you have come looking for me?” Tawny asked, shivering lightly from the cold water.
“You need not hide yourself from me Tawny. Not at the cost of freezing yourself, now get out of that water.” Angel responded as he moved into the clearing and collected both sets of clothing, passing Bitch hers and holding out his hand for Tawny to take. The hunter reluctantly took the warm hand offered and climbed out of the water. Angel handed Tawny her cloths before turning away and allowing the girls to dress.
“As for why I am here, Puppy is aware you are not in the cave, or beyond the cave walls in the forest where you rested whilst healing Dragon, he was going to come find you himself, I however knew he would not like what he found.” Angel explained and Tawny sighed before moving to stand next to Angel.
“Thank you, Leader.” Angel bowed lightly.
“Stop that now.” Angel growled lightly turning to the younger girl.
“What?” Tawny looked up at him shocked, confused by his change in demeanour. Bitch moved to stand by Tawny’s side, but stayed quiet.
“You aswell as the next hunter should know how much I despise that title. Unlike other clans, Bloodline has no leader, we are all equal and contribute to a whole.” Angel turned around and started to leave. “The clan may look to me for protection, guidance, I may even enforce dominance if the situation calls for it, however I am not the leader. You will do well to remember that.” He stopped and turned to look Tawny in the eyes. “You are your own person Tawny, you loyalty doesn’t lie with me, nor does it with Puppy. It lies with the whole clan, and yourself. Do what you believe is right, I will see you back at camp.” Angel finished before leaving the clearing. Bitch watched as Tawny continued to look in the direction which Angel left in.
“Tawny… I will understand if you leave now.” She whispered before turning and walking back to the bank and looking out over the lake. Bitch smiled lightly when one arm wrapped around her waist, and the other buried in her hair. She yelped in surprise when the hand in her hair pulled her head to the side and a set of fangs buried in her neck. Bitch fell silent as Tawny’s fangs remained buried in her neck, unsure if the other intended to kill her or not. When the fangs retracted and a warm tongue lapped at the mark, closing it over she looked back at Tawny confused.
“I never want to hear you mention my leaving ever again, understand.” Tawny demanded as she forced Bitch to turn around and pulled her into a tight hug, making sure her neck rested against Bitch’s mouth.
“Understood.” Bitch whispered before burying her fangs into the tender flesh, she pulled back and closed over the wound before looking Tawny in the eyes and smiled. “Well, we best return to camp.” Bitch whispered, resting her forehead against Tawny’s. The hunter nodded before pressing her lips against Bitch’s before pulling away. She grabbed hold of the halfways hand before dragging her along as she left the clearing and headed back towards the camp.
“I bet he’s not even awake yet.” The white haired senior said to the blond senior walking by his side as they approached the last dorm in the senior’s corridor.
“Daemon we can’t just wake him up, you know he’s still…” sandy haired senior looked around before whispering in Daemon’s ear. “…still recovering from the thing, with the thing, where the thing, did that thing, to make him, you know… depressed.”
Daemon looked at the sandy haired senior and shook his head, before placing his hand on the seniors shoulder.
“Wow Psychopath, you really out did yourself that time.” He chuckled as they stopped before the sleeping senior’s room. Daemon banged on the door.
“Rise and shine sleeping beauty!” he yelled as he tried to open the door but it was locked. “Awe what? Prince I’m offended! Locking your door.” He gave a fake pout and Psychopath just laughed at him.
Prince shook slightly and pressed his pillow over his head.
“Go Away! Prince’s not in today!” He yelled back at the two seniors outside his dorm, who were impatiently awaiting his company.
“Honestly Prince, how dumb do you thing we are?” Prince heard Psychopath’s voice ring with irritation through the door.
“You really don’t want me to answer that.” He said rolling to the edge of his bed and placed his feet on the tiled floor. His silk sheets sliding around his feet as he stood and left the bed. After a quick arch of his back he shuffled over to the door, pulled off the latch and flicked the lock on the knob before opening the door for his friends. The light from the corridor lit up his room as Daemon and Psychopath walked past Prince. He shut the door and watched his two friends walk towards his bed. Daemon taking his usual position leaning against the bed post and Psychopath sat on the edge of the bed his boots intertwining with the silk sheets at his feet. They watched Prince intently as he dragged his feet over to his dresser without a word.
Prince was still not saying anything, but that didn’t seem to bother either Daemon or Psychopath they were used to him being silent of a morning, but something was different about him as he grabbed his bundle of leather from the top draw and strolled into the bathroom. Thinking about it soon turned to tiredness and boredom so Daemon decided to glance around the room that he knew like the back of his hand, identical to his and Psychopath’s rooms. More like a throne room then a high school senior dorm room, the walls are a basic white meeting at the top with gold on the windowsill, the ceiling edge, the door frames and the skirting boards, and meeting at the bottom with smooth light grey tiling that lined the floor throughout the room. Crimson curtains flowed down the window in the breeze, one side swaying like flowing blood and the other side tied back with a thick golden rope. The size of the room is regular dorm size but with its contents it appears much bigger. The basics of dorm furniture lay throughout the room, but none of it was the originals. Instead of the basic wooden dresser that they kept their clothes concealed in an ebony dresser with golden handles. By the window sat another desk, a basic dorm room study desk, however like the dresser it was ebony with golden handles, tucked neatly, handles under the desk and back standing tall before it sat a black leather chair with a pole stretching down to the five star spread legs with wheels attached, the assortment stilled as the loose crimson curtain flowed down the ebony wood that seemed untouched and to be awaiting used. He then glanced to the bed he was leaning against. In place of the single, brown framed dorm bed lay a double mattress, golden posts shot up from all four corners of the bed reaching a few inches above Daemon’s head when he stood tall, across the tops of the bed posts, at 12 inches from top to bottom. Engraved in an ancient Egyptian script lays Prince’s name, the letters carefully hollowed out of the gold with streaks of crimson and black. Across his mattress lay blood red and shadow black silk, mink and Saturn sheets and pillows. Daemon’s face spread into smile, proudly taking into the appearance of Prince’s dorm room. ‘Money well spent.’ He nodded to himself, he’s attention was then pulled to Psychopath. He had collapsed against the range of textures spread over the bed with closed eyes as they waited for Prince. As always they were going to be late to their first class of the week, ‘I don’t even see the reason that Mr Yomi makes us seniors sit in that stuffy old room for 1 hour with the juniors no less and listen to him lecture about crap.’ Daemon thought to himself as he glanced at the black clock, the whole clock is black except the hands, they are golden arrows laced with loosely hanging gold. ‘Yep, defiantly late, unless we can get to the breakfast hall and be finished eating in 20 minutes.’ He chuckled at the thought, no way could they get there and rush their breakfast just to make the meaningless class that they are always late to, but who were they to care. Daemon always took care of it anyway, a little talking here, a little cash there and the problem is solved. Daemon always had the money, no matter the use if it be to deck out their dorm rooms, for food or for bribing someone to getting out of detention. The amount was never a problem either. Psychopath had tried before to poke holes about it and his past a few times but he refused to budge on his stubborn secrets. Psychopath sighed contently as the bathroom door opened and Prince walked out.
He steps forward as the chain resting against his leg jingles and his boots click against the tiled floor. He lightly runs his fingers through his golden bangs, his blood crimson eyes watching the two by his bed. Psychopath doesn’t move from his position, back and arms sprawled out on the bed and legs hanging over, feet resting on the floor. Daemon got up and walked over to Prince, concern in his deep blue eyes. He placed his hand on Prince’s shoulder and went to talk but Prince only hushed him.
“I’m fine…” He said, Daemon was hardly convinced but patted Prince’s shoulder and retracted his hand.
“If you say so…” He then walked over to the door with Prince behind him.
He stopped with his hand on the door knob and glanced back at Psychopath.
“Psychopath, get up or were leaving without you.” He said as he opened the door and stepped out, Psychopath got up and ran to Prince’s side as the three seniors walked out into the hall.
Daemon and Psychopath stopped as Prince pulled the door shut and locked it. He turned to them and now Psychopath had the same worried expression that Daemon had.
“I’m fine, really.” He reassured but neither of their expressions changed. “Well… we better move if we want to be on time for a first.” Prince chuckled lightning the mood and it brought a smile to Daemon’s face.
“Us? On time? I wouldn’t live to see the day.” He laughed back and the three of them started down the hall towards the senior’s common room.
They stepped out of the dully lit hallway and into the bright common room. It was empty.
“Wow this is a first.” Psychopath commented as they stopped, Daemon only raised a hand to hush him.
“Wait for it.” He said confident and within a minute they were swarmed by seniors who wouldn’t have the pleasure of being in their morning class.
After 5 minutes of mingling with the seniors Daemon, Psychopath and Prince broke free of the crowd and turned to them.
“Ladies, Gents.” Daemon started motioning to them as the three seniors slowly stepped back as if not to make any sudden movements. “Unfortunately we have to go, as Mr Yomi is expecting us on time today.” His voice was soft as he bowed slightly, “However we are free this afternoon, and will be happy…” He flashed a smile and there were gasps and hitching throughout the crowd of admirers. “… To come back here and spend some time with you.” He pointed to no one in particular, turned on his hill and the three of them strolled out of the common room. They entered the locker yard and started to cross towards the dinner hall. Psychopath wasn’t paying attention to where he was walking and he bumped into a junior as they both stumbled back on impact, Daemon and Prince stopped. Psychopath looked up a curse building in his clenched fist when his sharp chocolate brown eyes melted before the soft lavender. They were forming tears and the tanned skin of the juniors face formed a slight blush. The junior looked similar to Psychopath in many ways, but he couldn’t get a good look because his second glance failed as the junior brushed past him throwing a “Sorry” over his shoulder as he ran off. Psychopath stared after him dumbstruck. ‘What a strange kid, so much like me, on the outside anyway…’ he thought as he watched the kid disappear into the juniors common room. His attention was drawn back to his friends when Daemon started clicking in his fingers.
“Psychopath, earth to Psychopath, stop fantasizing about that sexy junior doppelganger of yours.” Daemon said still clicking in his face.
“Were heading to the dining hall remember.” Prince added before him and Daemon started walking again.
Psychopath took a couple steps back and shook his head, before turning and accompanying his friends across the locker yard and down the path towards the dining hall.
The dining hall is the biggest building on campus and is based in the centre. It has the basic brick walls and wooden floor boards. The hall is lined down the centre with tables, the serving benches are off to the right with the kitchen positioned behind them. Daemon pushed open the doors and walked in ahead of the Prince and Psychopath as he stumbled into someone. Prince and Psychopath stopped as Daemon regained his footing, his eyes narrowed as he started a death glare for the unfortunate soul who had just signed their own death warrant but his eyes immediately softened as he looked into the deep sea green eyes with a tint of red staring at him, surrounded by pale skin and the slightest hint of pink across his nose and cheeks. The junior quickly buried his head in his hands shaking his snowy white locks from side to side, Daemon’s eyes widened as he stared at his junior doppelganger. The junior like Psychopath’s doppelganger beforehand, brushed by Daemon and ran towards the junior dorms muffling a “Sorry” as he left. Daemon turned to Prince and Psychopath, mouth open but at a loss for words. Prince lifted his hand and gently pushed Daemon’s mouth shut, Psychopath was smirking slightly as they made their way to get their bowls.
“You know Prince” he started. “Perhaps you have a junior doppelganger as well.” He leant towards Prince as he spoke in a whisper, giving the impression that it was a secret.
Prince just laughed. “And I’m sure you’re wrong.” He replied with strong, confident words as they grabbed their bowls and stood at the back of the ‘25 people before them’ line. The three of them huffed, then Daemon nudged the both of them and mouthed ‘Watch this’ as he passed Prince his bowl. He placed his hand on his hip beneath his jacket pulling it back slightly revealing the left side of his tone stomach giving anyone a clear view of the pale skin of his chest. He then stepped closer to the girl before them in the line and clears his throat. The whole line looked back and melted at the site of him. His hand shifted limply on his hip pulling back his jacket a slight bit more and they heard the squealing and hitching, seniors and juniors alike all stepped back breathless as Daemon, Prince and Psychopath skipped the line with a smile. Some of the girls shrieking as their outstretched hands brushed one of the three seniors.
“I love us being the hottest guys in this school.” Daemon commented smugly as they reached the front of the line to find that one of the students hadn’t moved.
The junior continued to stand in front of them retrieving his breakfast. Daemon chuckled when he noticed the kid’s hair.
“No doppelganger huh?” he smirked in Prince’s direction.
“No way…” Prince whispered as he watched the junior intently.
After filling his bowl the junior turned around to find Prince’s crimson eyes studying him. Prince was stunned as he looked into the juniors deep amethyst eyes. The kid blinked a couple of times, recognising flashing across his eyes then brushed past the three like they were just ordinary seniors. Psychopath huffed and Daemon snickered as Prince watched his junior doppelganger leave the hall. The three of them got their breakfast in silence and sat down at the separate table. In the back left corner of the hall sat 4 tables lined with 8 chairs, unlike the basic tables throughout the hall, the set was ebony base and gold rimmed. Squaring off the corner from the rest of the room is a red velvet rope attached to gold poles, surrounding the area working as a security line stopping unwanted students from joining them. The 8 chairs split 4 on either side of the tables, 1 for each of them and the other chairs for if they decided they wanted company. Ignoring the squealing and hitching still coming from the lunch line they sat in their marked chairs, leaning back against the golden strips, the dints from their engraved names pressing lightly against their backs. The other chairs golden strips are empty waiting for their special someone’s names to be engraved into them. Prince glanced to the side looking at the chair with the name Pharaoh engraved into the gold, he grimaced and turned away eyes shut tight. His attention was turned back when he felt a strong hand on his shoulder.
“I’m…” Prince started, he breathed in deep, shuttered and opened his crimson eyes holding back the tears. “I’m fine.” Daemon nodded and sat down in his chair beside Prince and the three started eating.
“So…” Psychopath started dropping the awkward silence. “When do you think our doppelgangers arrived, they are obviously new to the school, I’ve never seen them around before.”
Prince and Daemon both took in Psychopath’s words but neither of them could respond as they heard the doors swing open and Mr Yomi stormed into the hall, he glared at the three seniors as the remaining students slunk out to avoid any trouble.
“Boys!” he yelled across the hall as Psychopath, Prince and Daemon turned to him with a huff. “You have 5 minutes to be in my classroom ready for today’s lecture or you will find yourselves on detention.”
He then stormed off. Prince looked at the other two.
“Believe it or not guys but I really would like to attempt to be on time today.” Prince spoke his thoughts as he stood from the table shifting the rope and approaching the door. Daemon was the first to follow him and soon after he was followed by Psychopath. They approached the Wyvern wing slowly giving the occasional nod to random squeals and run-ins they had with and from other students. They stopped when they came to their classroom door, just as they went to walk through Psychopath noticed the three junior doppelgangers standing together just a little down the hall. He nudged Daemon who, after noticing them nudged Prince. All three were about to walk towards the juniors when Mr Yomi appeared between them and their targets.
“And where do you think you’re going?” He asked them with a smug look on his face. Daemon growled deep and harsh but the teacher only smirked. “I’m not going to let you ruin your chance of being on time. Now in!” He shoved them into the room and started towards the three juniors.
The force of the push shifted Daemon’s jacket shoulders to his elbows showing his whole chest to the entire class of juniors and seniors. One of the girls up the back fainted, her friends fanning her and themselves, the rest of the class were either fanning themselves, blushing deeply or holding their breath. Instead of correcting himself Daemon walked towards his chair and let his jacket completely drop off placing it on the back of his chair beside the wall, he then sat back placing his feet on his desk. Prince took the seat by his side and undid the top 3 buttons of his black skin tight shirt revealing the top half of his chest, he then took the same pose as Daemon, leaning back in his chair with his feet on his desk. As his boots clunked against his desk the chain and buckles settled against the black leather silently. Psychopath slid into the chair by Prince, he undid the metal chain that hung across his chest and let it fall back against the chair, he then slouched back into the chair and placed his muscular arms behind his neck, but unlike Daemon and Prince he kept his legs under his desk. Once given the motion from one of the three groups of students ranging from two to five approximately made their way over to Psychopath, Daemon and Prince, then left with answers, signatures or even the occasional kiss on the cheek, if not the hand. Daemon was gently caressing one of the junior’s hands when the doors swung open and a blond senior walked in.
Anyone that was near or around Psychopath, Prince or Daemon went back to their seats as she approached. Just before she reached Psychopath who was closest to her the classroom doors swung open again as the teacher entered with the three junior doppelgangers, the four of them as well as the whole class watched as the blond swivelled her way between the three seniors kissing each of them on the lips. Psychopath noticed his doppelganger blush a deep crimson when the blond leaned in and gently brushed her lips over his. She never really kissed Psychopath but he didn’t mind it. As the blond then twisted between the tables and leant down pressing her lips to Prince’s and he noticed his doppelganger turn away. She then saving the best and her favourite for last, placed her wrists against his table to support her weight as she leant over catching his lips in a light kiss, Daemon noticed his doppelganger go an even deeper crimson then Psychopath's, he noticed the junior was not only blushing but he seemed to wield a tiny hint of anger, but before Daemon could make anything of it the blond lifted one of her hands to pull him closer, slipping her tongue between his parted lips and his eyes fluttered closed.
“Miss Valentine” the teacher said walking towards his desk. The blond pulled away slightly their tongues still intertwined yet their lips no longer met, letting everyone see. ”Take your seat!” The teacher yelled as both Prince and Psychopath smirked. The blond pulled away, but Daemon’s tongue was still hanging out so she nipped at it and then sat down in her seat two rows before the three seniors.
Daemon then pulled his tongue back in and glanced back to see his doppelganger shaking away the redness in his face, when he stopped the junior glanced at his two friends, Prince’s doppelganger had turned back and Psychopath’s doppelganger was clearly trying to even his breathing in an attempt to fight down the blush currently present. The teacher looked up to see all eyes still on the three seniors, he then blew the whistle around his neck getting everyone’s attention, well all but Psychopath, Daemon and Prince who just continued to stare at their respective juniors. The teacher huffed and turned to the latter, gesturing for them to approach before turning to the class. The three of them walked to the centre front and glanced over the class but they couldn’t help glancing towards the three pairs of eyes watching their every move.
“Class” the teacher addressed. “I would like to introduce you to three of our new juniors.” His voice didn’t faze Psychopath, Daemon or Prince their eyes never leaving the three up the front. Now that the three were under the light and not moving they were able to take in their doppelgangers appearances.
Gracing the three junior’s cheeks spread a dusty pink tint as they continued to blush slightly. After watching the blond kiss their older seniors the three juniors couldn’t help but feel a tint of jealousy but only Daemon’s doppelganger showed it. Psychopath and Prince’s doppelgangers were fidgeting slightly where they stood trying to ignore the intense stares that fell upon them. Since the blond senior kissed their elder three Daemon, Prince and Psychopath had turned their gazes to the juniors and hadn’t left them once. Psychopath and Prince’s doppelgangers glanced at Daemon's but all the junior did was shrug and shake his head, the other two juniors sighed averting their attention from him to the teacher. He was reading through a couple of files that sat on his desk he then glanced up and started to introduce the juniors to the class and more importantly their older seniors.
“Everyone I want you to warmly welcome Mr’s...” He quickly glanced down running his finger across a page as he read. “Bakura, Ishtar & Motou.” He read out loud, then looked up at the juniors with a smile ignoring the light gasps that ghosted through the room, people were shocked not only did these younger juniors resemble the schools three hottest students but the white haired kid, shared Daemon’s name. The teacher was about to say something when Daemon’s voice broke through the room.
“First names?” He demanded leaning forwards watching his junior closely. Prince and Psychopath also leaned forward wanting to hear as well.
Daemon’s doppelganger flinched at Daemon’s intense stare as his friends turned their sites from Prince’s and Psychopath’s gazes.
“Daemon!” the teacher scolded but it didn’t seem to have a glimmer of effect on him as his stare intensified. “That information is private and they do not have to share it if they do not wish to.”
“No…” Daemon’s doppelganger said calmly as he stepped forward with a hand out as if to stop the teachers scolding. “If he wishes to know I have no objection.” He then looked at his friends, his gaze speaking his mind for him. They nodded and Daemon’s doppelganger turned back to the class mainly facing Daemon. “My name is Angel Daemon.” He said and he noticed Daemon ease up a little. “These two…” He started gesturing to Psychopath’s and Prince’s doppelgangers “…are Hikari Ishtar and Game Motou.” The gasps around the room had disappeared and the three noticed that the three seniors were exchanging glances and whispering amongst themselves before they looked back at the three juniors.
“As much as I hate to throw you up there.” The teacher started breaking the silence and the three juniors noticed the smirks crossing their senior doppelgangers faces. “Angel, Hikari, Game, I’m afraid you will have to take the three seats in front of Psychopath, Daemon and Prince.” His voice was full of regret and his face reflected it.
“Awe, come on teach” Prince started as everyone in the room glanced up the back at the three seniors, and the junior doppelgangers were still worried about the smirks that were still plastered on their faces.
“We’ll try not to scare them…” Psychopath added, his voice had a cold ring as it flowed between his lips and the juniors up the front shivered.
“Much…” Daemon finished and the three seniors started laughing.
Angel glanced at the teacher, he had his head on the desk clearly regretting making the three sit before their older seniors. He then glanced back at Game and Hikari, they were looking at him awaiting his movements.
He sighed and started towards their seats. Angel took the wall seat before Daemon, Game sat by him in front of Prince and Hikari was the last to sit, beside Game and in front of Psychopath. Daemon dropped his feet to the ground and leant forward across his desk, his lips beside Angel’s ear. Angel shuttered as he felt Daemon’s hot breath ghost over his neck. He swallowed thickly and gently shut his eyes trying to ignore Daemon’s presence.
“Hello... Angel...” Daemon whispered huskily into his ear than lightly nipped his earlobe.
“Daemon.” The teacher said and Daemon glanced up a smirk gracing his lips.
Daemon nipped at Angel’s ear again and this time Angel shied away from him, his smirk grew wider as he lent back against his chair. Angel’s breathing had become slightly uneasy as his pale cheeks were graced by a dusty pink blush, Daemon snickered at Angel's discomfort but scowled as he heard the teacher’s voice again.
“Daemon!” this time the teacher’s voice was louder and slightly annoyed.
Daemon glared up at him, his eyes storming with anger and his voice colder then ice. “What?” the surrounding students flinched at his coldness but the teacher just held his glare with a glare of his own.
“Reclothe yourself, this is a classroom and you are being very inappropriate.” His voice contained a serious edge to it and he scowled when Daemon chuckled at him.
“Me? Inappropriate?” he started as both Prince and Psychopath joined in on his laughing. “Well Mr Yomi if you hadn’t shoved me into the classroom with that much force my jacket would still be on my shoulders.” His smartarse comment had the teacher fuming but he simply twisted in his chair relieving it of his jacket. “But if you find it that inappropriate, I suppose it can’t hurt to cover this.” He gestured to his stomach as he slowly slid his jacket back on, there were protests around the room but they were soon hushed by the teacher.
The teacher continued to scowl as he noticed that Daemon’s jacket didn’t completely cover him but he sighed anyway. “Thank you.” At that Daemon stood from his chair and bowed, formally mocking the teacher, he then sat back down and relay his feet on his desk, crossing his arms across his chest as he awaited for the start of the lesson, beside him Psychopath and Prince were shifting in their seats getting comfortable for the hour lecture that had already been cut ten minutes into and the teacher just shook his head at them.
Hikari and Game leant towards Angel and he just nodded reassuringly, he was still feeling tingly, Daemon’s hot breath against his neck had bothered him at first but now he just wanted it back, his neck feeling slightly too cool without Daemon ghosting over his nape. Daemon nudged Prince as he gestured towards Angel. Angel shifted uncomfortably as he felt all three of the gaze at him. He tried his hardest to ignore the eyes on his back as he shifted his legs closer together to try and reduce the growing ache. Daemon outstretched his hand and placed a feathery touch against Angel's neck as he felt his Hikari shiver under his fingers, Angel dug his teeth into his lip biting back the moan that threatened to release itself, instead he released a small whimper and gently leant back into the light touch making Daemon pull back and smirk.
“He’s hooked.” Daemon whispered as the other two chuckled.
Hikari and Game attempted to glare back at the but that only made Psychopath and Prince laugh harder, the two juniors threatening glares made them look like they were pouting, Psychopath bumped his hand into Prince's shoulder getting his attention but as he tried to speak his voice was cut off by more laughing. Angel was starting to feel the pain ease away as he breathed evenly avoiding the slight hitch when he heard Daemon snicker. The uncomfortable feeling and the ache between his legs vanished as he focused on his friends, he noticed that Hikari was slightly starting to snarl and he thumped his table drawing both his friends to look at him.
“Fanous.” He hissed and Hikari lowered his lip to cover his teeth that were just starting to show.
Psychopath and Prince started to calm down as Daemon levelled his hand before them. His eyes were intently watching Angel. ‘What the fuck is a ‘Fanous’ He wondered as he continued to listen to the juniors talk, Prince and Psychopath had focused on the little ones convocation as well.
“Sorleh” Hikari said. “Onea Forgenno”
“Itena Oaki” Angel replied but both stopped talking when Game nudged them to look to the front when the teacher cleared his throat.
“Sorry sir.” Angel apologized and they settled in to listen to the teacher start the lecture.
Daemon, Prince and Psychopath were exchanging confused glances between themselves.
“What the hell was that all about?” Psychopath asked in a whisper to the others but they just shrugged.
Angel glanced at his friends and all three of them exchanged a smirk.
“Ateni Thena cannio flowis une” Angel whispered and the two gave a light laugh which made the seniors scowl.
“Hey guys...” Daemon whispered and the other two looked over at him. “Let’s help them enjoy their first lesson.” Daemon had a dangerous glint in his eye as he spoke and Prince and Psychopath returned the glint with a nod.
Psychopath was the first one to do something and Daemon and Prince watched in amusement as he scribbled something down on a piece of paper and threw it over Hikari’s shoulder, the paper landing neatly before him. Hikari jumped slightly as the paper landed before and glanced at Angel for answers, he knew straight away who it was from but wasn’t sure what to do with it. Angel simply nodded curious about what Psychopath wanted with his friend'. Hikari nodded seeming to mirror Angel’s curiosity. He shifted the small piece of paper into his lap, looking up at the teacher as his gaze passed over him, but once the teacher was looking elsewhere he glanced down and unfolded the note, splaying it against his leg, the light lavender writing against the white paper reminded him of his eyes and he couldn’t help the slight tugging at the corner of his mouth as he released a slight smile. His eyes skimmed over the 3 words on the paper as he read them in his mind
Hello Hikari-pretty
‘Great I’ve already got my first pet name.’ He thought to himself as he flipped the paper over and scribbled down something, Angel looked at him confused but he just shook his head telling him that the letter was nothing before carelessly tossing it over his shoulder, hitting the unsuspected Psychopath in the face. Daemon and Prince snickered and he glared at them before unfolding the paper.
Get fucked and DON’T CALL ME THAT
Psychopath smirked before writing something else on his side of the paper and tossing it over Hikari’s shoulder it gently bounced off the corner of his book and landed in his lap. He rolled his eyes as he unfolded it and read the taunting message to himself.
Awe come on Hikari-pretty you know you like it and you know I saw that smile spread on your face when you read it to yourself
Hikari scowled and Psychopath chuckled at his reaction. Game leant over to Hikari’s desk as he tilted the paper so Game could read it, with a glance back at Psychopath Game crossed his desk and leant across to Angel to pass on what he had read. Angel glared back at Psychopath ignoring the look Daemon gave him then nodded to Hikari, with that Hikari wrote something else on his side and flung it over his shoulder, this time Psychopath caught it reading it straight away.
For your information I was smiling at the colour pen you are writing in dick and I said to STOP CALLING ME HIKARI-PRETTY!!
Unlike Game and Angel, Daemon and Prince weren’t the slightest bit interested in the letter they were too busy watching Hikari silently fume in his seat, snickering amongst themselves. Psychopath thought about his response for a minute then wrote on his side of the paper, gently tossing it over Hikari’s shoulder and again into his lap before leaning back in his chair with a satisfied look on his face. The teacher glanced over he had noticed that they were passing notes and decided to speak up before the rest of the class followed Psychopath’s bad example.
“Psychopath stop passing notes and pay attention!” Psychopath snarl in response and the teacher returned to his lecture.
Hikari huffed and looked up to the teacher till his attention was drawn back to the letter. He decided to read the paper this time in a low whisper so Game could hear and tell Angel.
Ahh yes, lavender, just like my Hikari-Pretty’s eyes. Say Hikari, I couldn’t help but notice your blush when Bitch kissed me, could a certain junior be jealous of a certain senior??
Both Hikari and Game looked shocked, but Game couldn’t help but smirk as he leaned over to tell Angel what it said, but before Angel could say anything Hikari was carving his pen into the paper and both Game and Angel were sure it would leave dents in his table. When Hikari was finished instead of tossing the paper over his shoulder he swung around in his chair and pegged it at Psychopath before turning back to the front. He dropped his head against the table twice before sitting straight and staring forward glaring at the white board at the front of the classroom trying to stop his ragged breathing. Angel and Game decided to leave him to his pout. The three seniors smirked at his reaction before Prince took the note so all three could read it.
I AM NOT YOURS AND I’M AND NOT JEALOUS. I WOULDN’T GIVE A SHIT WHO OR WHAT KISSES YOU AND I DIDN’T BLUSH. CALL ME HIKARI-PRETTY ONE MORE TIME AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS!!
Psychopath looked at Daemon as if asking for permission to do something and Daemon simply nodded. A smile spread across Psychopath’s face as he slightly shifted in his chair so he could lean across his desk. He leant forward till his lips were beside Hikari’s ears.
“Hikari-Pretty.” He whispered seductively into his ear then gently kissed Hikari’s neck.
All anger faded out of Hikari as he shivered and closed his eyes. Game glanced up surprised by Hikari's reaction then looked to Angel for answers, but he was just smirking, his attention on the teacher. Psychopath raised a hand to caress the back of his neck, but was stopped and pulled away, as the teacher grabbed the back of his shirt lifting him slightly off the ground as he stood Psychopath up, he then grabbed his throw with his hands and dragged Psychopath to the door and shoved him out.
“You can stay in the hall till the end of my lesson.” He said as he threw Psychopath’s throw at him and closed the door on his death glare.
Hikari sunk into his chair with relief and slight disappointment. ‘Disappointment?’ He shook his head. ‘No, not disappointment, relief...’ Daemon and Prince were laughing at Psychopath as the teacher walked back over to his desk and silenced the 2 seniors before continuing his lecture. Game ducked down to the table so Angel could see Hikari over his head.
“Arhes urello auratise” he asked concern lacing his voice.
“Yellos” Hikari whispered placing his hand on the back of his neck where Psychopath’s lips had once been.
Daemon lent back in his chair glancing at the clock, ‘9:30, 30mins till class is over’ He thought before huffing. ‘Well it will take me less than 10 minutes so I’ll let Prince go first.’ He then glanced over at Prince who had placed his head on his hands burning holes though Game’s back as Game shifted uncomfortably in his chair.
“That’s one down,” He whispered gaining Prince’s attention. “Your turn.” He offered with a hand gesture towards Game.
The three juniors started zoning out, but kept their eyes towards the teacher so it looked like they were paying attention. Daemon seemed to be in a daydream his eyes glued to the snow white hair before him, he had one elbow resting on the desk, his head on his hand on a side angle and his other arm outstretched across the desk, lightly drawing circles on Angel’s back. Prince was watching the peaceful look on his face as. Game glanced over at Angel who had his eyes shut and was leaning back into Daemon’s light touches, a smile forming on his face as his breath went long and light. Game then glanced to his other side to see that Hikari had fallen asleep on his desk a big grin on his face. He shook his head ‘Am I the only one who hasn’t given in yet?’ He asked himself as he leant back into his chair, head slightly pointed to the roof as he thought about random things from his past, trying to get his mind of hotness burning a hole in his back. ‘I’m not going to fall like Hikari and Angel, after what happened with Pharaoh, I am not ready for a relationship and most defiantly not with the jerk behind me!’ He told himself firmly and crossed his arm across his chest, eyes trailing the teacher as he attempted to pay attention to the lecture.
“Sex. The instinct or attraction drawing one towards another resulting in an act of sexual intercourse....” Game drew back into his mind caging off the sounds of the lecture.
‘Ok no more paying attention...’ He thought to himself but without noticing he softly whimpered placing his head on the desk and his right wrist and hand hung over his nose. Prince had heard his whimper and decided to leave him be as he stared at the whiteboard as he let his mind wander.
“Stupid teacher, pull me away from my Hikari.” Psychopath ranted as he walked out of the Wyvern wing and started heading down to the back oval. Once the roof was no longer above his head and he was near the oval, he fazed. His height did not change, from the pads of his paws to the tips of his ears, his body in both forms reached the same height. His fur is a dark sandy colour all over and like his human hair it reflects the sun that passes with an elegant glow and although his fur appears to be rugged and scruffy it feels soft to touch. From his knee to his ankles on his back legs he has golden bangles covering the whole area of skin and fur, glinting in the sun as he walks. Loosely around his front right ankle rests another 2 golden bracelet but unlike the thick ones on his back legs they are very thin. Draping around his neck, hangs a similar chain bearing the weight of golden charms in the shapes of Ancient Egyptian Hieroglyphics, the charms spell out his name.
He stretches out his legs then walked down to the back oval. ‘It's a good thing everyone is in their classrooms’. He thought to himself as he lays down in the shade of a tree, he places his head on his paws and sighs, closing his eyes hoping the time between now and the bell will pass quickly
He had been sitting there for about 10 minutes when he decided to start walking back to the Wyvern courts, as he entered the locker way he changed back and walked towards the classroom. He peaked through the glass window to see Mr Yomi wrapping up his lecture.
He stood to the side and slid down the wall to wait the last 5 minutes.
“Alright class, you can pack up and wait quietly for the rest of the lesson.
“Well this sucks.” Daemon huffed looking at Prince. Angel had been given a pass to leave the room and hasn’t come back yet.
“I couldn’t agree more Daemon.” Prince replied his eyes wondering everywhere but Game. Hikari and Game started whispering when Angel left and haven’t stopped the giggling and back glances they were giving Daemon and Prince were starting to annoy the seniors.
Angel walked back towards the classroom to see Psychopath leaning against the wall waiting patiently.
“Psychopath... right?” He asked stopping before the classroom door.
Psychopath looked up and smirked at the junior.
“Ahh, Angel. What are you doing out of class?” His voice sounded blunt completely missing any meaning behind the question.
Angel didn’t answer he just had his face to the side and eyes shut,
“Dog...” He whispered then walked into the classroom, shutting the door behind him.
“Oi take that back.” Psychopath yelled standing and following Angel into the classroom. They walked in silence back to their desks. Hikari and Game glanced at Psychopath then back at Angel as he sat down, but before they could ask anything Angel was shaking his head, the other two nodded and sat in silence. Prince knocked Psychopath's arm as he sat down.
“Someone’s worked up.” He stated taunting him more, Psychopath’s eye started to twitch as he glared at Angel.
“Psychopath!” Daemon scolded and Psychopath’s intense glare eased as he looked at him. “Thank you.” Daemon appraised and Psychopath simplify nodded.
The 6 of them all looked up as they watched their class rush out the door, the bell obviously didn’t go today that was something new. The teacher was the last person to go, leaving the 6 of them in the room alone. Prince got up and walked over to the door, he looked through the glass to see if anyone was approaching and then flicked the lock. The three junior’s attentions all snapped up as they heard the lock, their eyes on Prince who had just turned around. Psychopath and Daemon got up from their desks to sit on the tables before the 3 juniors. Game and Hikari shifted nervously as Prince seated himself between Daemon and Psychopath. The two juniors glanced at Angel. He had his hands flat out on his desk his eyes shut and his head facing his hands. Daemon was watching him very closely. It made Daemon jolt but gave Hikari and Game relief when Angel suddenly stood in his place
“We have a class to attend.” He said with a straight, confident voice, he started to walk towards the door, nudging both Hikari and Game in turn as he walked past and they both stood up.
With a flick of his wrist a wad of money landed on a desk by Angel and he stopped, glanced at the money then back to Daemon, who was smirking.
“With that you have no classes for the rest of the day and perhaps even some lunch” his smirk grew Angel glared at his humor, he gave a light laugh before continuing “so if you will…” he gestured toward the chairs they once occupied. Daemon stood up when Angel didn’t move and both Game and Hikari shot him a glare as if to stop him from coming over. Angel again had his eyes closed and was facing the floor.
“Angel…” Game whispered and Angel’s eyes opened, he glanced at Game and Hikari, then picked up the money and walked back over to the desk, the other two glanced at him confused but he thought his theory and they both heard him. [Were not going to get out of this so let’s just play along. If we get separated at any point and are stuck with one of them, do anything but talk.] Angel then sat before Daemon again, as Game and Hikari reluctantly walked back over sitting before their older doppelgangers.
“We can pay our own way.”Angel stated as he tossed the money back at Daemon who caught it with ease.
“Well someone’s a little feisty. What, you don’t like gifts?” Psychopath and Prince chuckled at Angel as he tried to control his anger and keep his face from turning red, which he obviously failed at.
He took a deep sigh before speaking. “No I just hate bribes.” His voice was cold and snappy making Game and Hikari worried, he was only like that when he gets really angry or before a hunt, his voice didn’t seem to faze any of the three seniors they were just smirking. “What is it you want with us?” His voice came out much more colder than before, his lip slightly raised and Daemon noticed his lengthened Canines. ‘Well, that’s intresting?’ He thought to himself as, with a nudge from Game, Angel’s lip instantly dropped covering the sharp teeth from Daemon’s view.
Daemon’s eyes were glued to Angel’s lips awaiting the presence of his fangs again but it never came. Sighing he outstretched his arms behind him adjusting into a comfortable position, when he spoke his voice was calm and peaceful. “Psychopath, Prince…”
They both glanced at him, he waivered his head towards the door and they both nodded standing up. “Of cause.” Psychopath smirked as both he and Prince made their way towards the door. Psychopath walked through but Prince stopped, cleared his throat and turned back to face the four over at the desks. “Hikari, Game.” He called, his voice was not a question as to if they were coming his voice was a ‘come here now’ voice and both the juniors glanced at Angel.
“Go.” He told them without glancing at them.
Hikari and Game reluctantly walked over to Prince who was waiting. [But be careful and avoid discussion.] Angel added through their mind link and turned to see them pass Prince and walk out into the hallway. Prince glanced back to Angel and Daemon. “We’ll take them back to my dorm, meet us there when you’re finished.” Daemon waved him away his eyes never leaving Angel. Prince then walked out latching the door locked. He then turned to Psychopath and the reluctant juniors.
“Should we go then?” he asked a smirk gracing his lips and slight amusement in his voice.
Game nodded and Prince started towards the dorms, Psychopath at his side and Game and Hikari trailing at their hills.
“Oneam worlesid.” Game whispered and Hikari glanced at him reflecting his feelings through his eyes.
“Karhe daio.” He sighed. “Karhe daio.”
Angel suddenly lost his nerve and slumped in his chair his head on the desk.
“So...” Daemon started, he was usually confident when he had someone alone but Angel was different. He made him feel... uncertain, his usual don’t give a damn attitude flew out the window, as he filled with fear. Fear of hurting Angel with anything he might say, fear of rejection. Something he had never had a care about before now filled him to the point of past bearable.
“Angel...” he said low catching the junior’s attention as Angel glanced up at Daemon questioningly. Daemon shifted wondering what he could say, it had seemed his purpose for sending the others away had slipped his mind. So instead of saying anything he leaned slightly closer, Angel didn’t shift his position unsure of what Daemon was doing, Daemon took his stillness as a good sign and continued leaning closer, he stopped less than an inch from Angel’s lips. Angel had closed his eyes waiting for Daemon to fill that small gap separating them, he shivered as he felt Daemon’s hot breath ghost over his face and his breathing quickened.
“Daemon...” he whispered but Daemon only pulled away back to his original position. Angel opened his eyes to search the deep blue ones boring holes into him. Daemon had remembered why he had told the others to leave and drew a switch blade from his jacket pocket, smirking when Angel didn’t even flinch at the site of the small blade.
Prince stopped before the door to pull out his keys, he fumbled with them finding the right one and once he had the key in he opened the door and stood back, allowing Psychopath and the two juniors to enter, he then followed close behind shutting the door as he went. Hikari and Game were gawking at the room. It is so different to their own. Psychopath had walked over to the desk near the window and sat down looking at the juniors, Prince’s eyes softened as he gazed at the two teens, their expressions still stunned by the room they stood in. He took them being distracted as a chance to step closer but Game's attention snapped straight to him when he lifted his leg to step forward. Game’s sudden shift bumped Hikari who also glanced up but he was looking at Psychopath who stared back with equal intensity.
“So, what are we going to do?” Prince asked curious, Game didn’t look away from him as he spoke to Hikari through their mind link. [[We need to do something that stops them from interacting with us.]] Hikari nodded and looked at the ground in thought, he then looked up, stretched out his arms, slightly arched his back and took a rather big yawn. Psychopath stood up and strolled over to the chair at the foot of the bed. “Tired?” He asked and Hikari nodded, Prince continued to stare at Game who looked back, unfazed by his persistence. “You too?” Prince asked his voice travelling across the empty space between them. Game glanced at Hikari.
[[[Sleep?]]] He questioned and Hikari smiled.
[[Of cause, the worst they can do is watch us and talk amongst themselves, which I have no doubt they will be doing.]] This time it was Game who smiled.
[[[You’re probably right about both.]]] They both let out a light laugh directed at each other. Prince and Psychopath watched the not so silent understanding pass between their two counterparts and glanced at each other confused. Game calmed himself down before turning back to Prince and Psychopath.
“If it’s alright I feel sleepy to.” He whispered letting the slightest yawn slip through his mumbled words.
Prince sighed and glanced at Psychopath.
(((They don’t trust us...))) He thought sadness lining his link to Psychopath.
((Can you blame them?)) Psychopath tilted his head slightly, looking back at Prince.
“I guess not...” He whispered then looked up at the juniors, a slight smile graced his lips when Game rubbed his eyes and yawned. “Well you should get some sleep. If you want you can use my bed.” He said gesturing towards the black, red and gold sheets splayed across the gold framed bed. He then past them without a glance and he strode over to the window, taking his usual place on the window seel. One leg in, one leg out, leaning back against the frame, all his attention focused on the world outside. Game glanced at Hikari and shrugged, then they walked over to the bed and curled up rather close into the soft, dark coloured sheets. They shut their eyes and evened their breathing to give the seniors the impression that they really were sleeping. Prince glanced back in to look at his little one curled up beside Psychopath’s. His smile widened then he glanced back out the window, Psychopath relaxed into his chair before the bed watching the juniors deep in a peaceful ‘sleep’.
Daemon twirled the switch blade in his fingers his eyes focusing on Angel expression.
“So Angel... what’s your opinion on blood?” Daemon asked a cocky smirk gracing his lips as he twirled the blade dangerously close to his vein.
“I’ve seen my fair share of it.” Angel shrugged, looking board.
Daemon frowned lightly, the reaction Angel had given was not the one he would have expected.
‘No reaction what so ever, cocky bastard.’ He thought to himself, before twirling the knife around, the blade purposely snagging his wrist. Oblivious to the pain now coursing down his arm, he discarded the blood streaked knife to the side and pressed his head heavily against the palm of his hand, his right elbow propped up on the desk. The force of his action making blood spill faster from his now fresh wound. Angel glared at the others actions. It was clear he was trying to draw a reaction out of him. ‘Perhaps he has misread my fangs…’ Angel thought before chuckling.
“Idiot, I’m not a vampire.” He laughed lightly at the older boy who looked confused.
Out of the corner of his eye he noticed the pale hand drift towards the discarded knife and he leapt across the table, tackling the elder to the floor. He straddled Daemon’s hips, holding the bloodied knife to the teens neck.
He leaned down so his lips were beside a pale ear and blew lightly. “That’s right, I’m a hunter.” He whispered, nipping at the sensitive skin with his sharpened teeth. “So, other half.” Angel murmured as he nipped the ear again. “What did you plan to do with me, in this room… Alone.” He growled lightly and smiled when the weight beneath him shifted, pinning him to the floor by his waist and wrists. The knife slid across the linoleum floor of the classroom.
“I was planning to ravish a vampire, but knowing you’re a hunter. The danger, just makes me so much hotter.” Daemon whispered as he ground his hips into the younger teens and Angel released a moan of appreciation at the action.
“You think it’s that easy to bed a hunter?” Angel whispered back nipping at the lips before his own and Daemon just laughed.
“I don’t know what’s wrong with me.” The elder whispered, his lips a shy inch from Angel’s. “I’ve never felt like this for another.” He nuzzled lightly into Angel’s neck and the younger sighed.
“What do you feel, what are your senses telling you to do?“ Angel asked softly and Daemon pulled back to look into his eyes.
“They are telling me to sink my fangs into your neck, mark you as mine, then take you hard and fast right here on the floor.” He growled seductively and Angel smiled up at him.
“You may complete the first task if you so desire.” He whispered turning his head and baring his neck to the wolf pinning him to the ground.
“And what of the second?” Daemon growled as he licked at the soft skin of the youngers neck.
“I am not ready for that yet.” Angel moaned and Daemon nodded before baring his fangs and sinking them into Angel’s neck. Angel winced at the initial burning sensation but sighed and threaded his fingers into Daemons hair pulling him till his neck was also bared. He then nuzzled into the bare skin before sinking his sharpened teeth into the flesh. The two held their embrace for afew minutes before both retracted. Daemon licked at the wound he made, smiling when it scared the skin, marking the younger as his. He then moaned lightly at the feel of Angel lapping at the wound the hunter had made. Once the skin healed over leaving his mark behind, Angel pulled away to look at Daemon. The older went to lean forward for a kiss but Angel turned his head from the advance and Daemon pulled back.
“I’m sorry, I’m not…” He started softly watching the floor by his head.
Daemon got up off Angel and grabbed the youngers hand before pulling him to his feet. He then pulled the pale hunter into a tight embrace.
“Angel, I understand, I will not rush you. You will come to me in your own time.” Angel opened his eyes slightly, clouded with confusion at the wolfs acceptance, Daemon caressed Angel’s cheek to get his point across and Angel leaned into the touch. “It’s ok my mate...” he whispered in a strong voice and his hot breath ghosted over Angel’s face as Daemon leaned down. Angel closed his eyes at the feel of the hot lips closing over his mark and leaned into the touch. Daemon pulled back slightly and licked the scar.
“We better go meet with the others.” Angel heard him breathe out before the elder pulled away and started walking towards the door. Angel stared after him with a slight smile, before following, Daemon shut the door lightly behind them. Daemon slipped his hand into Angel’s smiling at the younger teen. “Shall we?” He asked and Angel nodded.
As they headed to Prince’s dorm they passed a rush of students, who stopped shocked and stared at Daemon and his new interest with jealously. Angel blushed slightly at the attention they were getting. Daemon ignored them and pulled Angel towards the seniors common room.
“Humans…” He muttered out in annoyance and growled lightly when he noticed Angel uneasiness. He pulled the younger closer and dragged him through the senior filled common room and down the senior’s corridor stopping at the last door on the right.
“Prince!” Daemon yelled as he banged on the door but his next yell was cut short as Prince covered his mouth with his hand.
“Shush...” he whispered. “Their sleeping.”
Angel chuckled drawing Daemon and Prince’s attention to him.
“What?” Daemon asked but Angel just shook his head.
He strolled into the dorm and over to the bed. Psychopath was sitting on a chair watching the two juniors who were curled up in Prince’s Saturn sheets sleeping.
“They’re not sleeping.” Angel laughed.
“Ry?” Game asked without moving.
“Yeah.” He answered as Prince and Daemon walked over to Psychopath. Game and Hikari sat straight up and shuffled over to Angel.
Psychopath picked up Daemon’s hand noticing the blood still dripping slightly from his wrist. “Daemon...” he whispered
“Angel?” Hikari asked confused about Daemon’s wound.
“The idiot did it himself, thought I was a vampire...” Angel laughed and both Game and Hikari chuckled.
“It’s not every day you meet a hunter, Vampires are more common.” Daemon defended lightly and chuckled himself.
“Hunter?” Psychopath asked slightly upset and Angel just nodded.
“All three of you?” Prince threw in, Game and Hikari just looked down at the floor with small blushes.
An awkward silence filled the room, which was broken by Hikari.
“I… I need some air…” He whispered before he sprinted for the door throwing it open and disappearing out into the senior’s corridor. Game went to give chase but stopped when Angel wrapped his arm around Game’s waist.
“You know how he is...” Game simply nodded at the statement and looked down again, Angel turned his attention back to the seniors, his arms still slightly wrapped around his younger friend.
An awkward silence filled the room for a second time before Daemon lifted his wrist to examine the wound he made. With a sigh he turned and started towards the bathroom, he glanced in Angel’s direction.
“Angel, would you help me.” He asked and Angel simply nodded before unwrapping his arms from Game and walking over to Daemon.
He opened the bathroom door for him then followed him inside shutting the door lightly behind them. Psychopath glanced at Prince with a pleading look in his eyes hoping the other would understand. Prince nodded giving him a gentle push and with the approval from his friend Psychopath was out the door in search of Hikari. Game shifted uncomfortably now that it was just him and Prince in the room. Prince noticed his uneasiness and smirked before sitting on the chair by the bed that was once occupied by Psychopath when he had watched Game and Hikari ‘Sleep’. Game watched him out of the corner of his eye and once Prince was seated he felt a little more comfortable, but he stayed where he was standing in the middle of the room. Prince chuckled lightly getting Game’s attention once again. Game looked up at him and Amethyst met a very taunting crimson. Game released a light growl bearing his fangs, Prince’s smirk grew at Game’s sudden defensiveness and he chuckled lightly. Game felt his nerve slip as Prince’s enticing voice passed by his ears. He kept his fangs beared but Prince could tell his stance had faltered dramatically and was projecting just how uncomfortable he really was.
“You can sit down you know.” Prince’s voice drifted towards Game, he shivered slightly as he felt his lip lower, covering his fangs and his blood rush to his face dusting a blush over his cheeks and nose.
He tore his eyes from the senior hesitantly and nodded before walking over to the bed and sitting lightly on the edge to await Angel’s return.
Hikari laid his back against the branch he had seated himself on. ‘I can’t believe it...’ He thought to himself as he let his left leg and right arm dangle over the edge of the branch 10 meters off the ground. ‘Our first day, and we’ve already blown it, if we keep moving territories like this were going to have to leave the country.’ A small tear made its way down his cheek as he closed his eyes hoping that sleep would fall upon him.
“You know Daemon...” Angel started as he pulled the gauze and tape from the bathroom cupboard. Daemon glanced up at him from his spot on the edge of the bath. “I never used to believe in Two Halves.”
“What do you mean?” Daemon asked confused on what Angel was talking about.
“A Wolf and a Hunter born of the same whole...” He started as he wiped away the blood to clean Daemon’s wrist, he then lightly pressed the gauze over it. “Almost identical in every way but personality, bound once they meet...” Daemon frowned slightly making Angel release a light laugh. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m happy I met you and I’m glad we are together, I just always found it… Unrealistic.” Angel stopped talking as he started to strap the gauze to Daemon’s wrist. Daemon tilted his head as his eyes trailed over Angel’s face, Angel side glanced away from his work as Daemon rose his spare hand and brushed a white lock of hair out of Angel’s eyes and tucked it behind his ear, resting his hand gently at the back of Angel’s neck, his eyes staring into Angel’s. Pink dusted Angel’s pale cheeks as he looked away from Daemon’s deep blue eyes and back to the plain white gauze he was still strapping to the seniors arm.
“What’s so fascinating?” He asked noticing that Daemon’s gaze had left his face and was now trailing down.
“Why you are of cause.” He said his fingertips slightly flexing on the back of Angel’s neck making the junior close his eyes, his hands stopping their movement.
“I wouldn’t exactly say fascinating...” Angel said, he was never good at accepting compliments.
“Ok not fascinating. How about... Stunning?” Daemon asked and Angel blushed but shook his head. “Enticing? Sexy? Beautiful?” he continued spilling words that came to mind when he thought of Angel. With every word he spoke he moved slightly closer. Angel’s breath hitched as he felt Daemon’s breath ghosting across his lips. When Angel didn’t deny his words Daemon smirked. He leaned that tiny bit forward to join their lips but what disappointed when Angel turned his head to the side, Daemon’s lips resting on his silky white locks. When Daemon pulled away to look at Angel his eyes were full of confusion.
“I’m sorry Daemon.... It’s just...I told you… I’m not ready.” Angel tried to explain but Daemon placed a finger against his lips to stop him, a small smile of understanding on his lips.
Psychopath trailed towards the back oval, nose to the ground tracking his other half’s scent. As soon as Daemon had said that they were hunters, he knew that Hikari was his other half. Hikari’s nose scrunched as he sniffed the faint scent of wolf approaching. He rolled slightly, his left arm and leg hanging over the branch, his body resting on its side. His eyes scanned the ground below him and he growled low when Psychopath came into view, his sandy blond fur blew in the wind as he shook himself before returning to whatever scent he was following on the ground.
‘Well, well, well, what have we here?’ He thought as he sat up legs falling to either side of the branch he rested on. He chuckled low when the wolf sniffed a patch of grass, sneezed then continued sniffing.
‘Hum...’ Psychopath mused as he drew in Hikari’s scent. ‘He’s close.’
Hikari crouched himself above the wolf ready to drop down on him. ‘A kill for the territory will lighten my spirits.’ He gripped his hand to the branch, shifted his feet apart and raised his other hand out for balance. Psychopath twitched, ‘Hikari should be here.’ He thought ‘But where is he?’ His ear twitched and he glanced back towards the school. ’Maybe I passed him?’ He turned and started towards the school ears, eyes and nose alert for any sign of Hikari. Hikari smirked, ‘This wolf is going to give me a run for my money... He looks like he isn’t going to go down easy.’ With that thought in mind he used his hand that was gripped to the tree branch to push himself off the tree allowing gravity to pull him down. His arm landed on the back of Psychopath’s neck, he slid his body before Psychopath’s legs aligning his face with the wolfs neck, he then drove his fangs into Psychopath’s neck, missing anything vital, only drawing sticky red liquid from the sandy fur.
“Wait! No Wait Hikari! It’s me!” Psychopath yelled in shock from the sudden attack.
“I don’t know a me.” Hikari snickered as he continued to tear at the skin between his fangs.
Psychopath bucked trying to throw Hikari off but he wouldn’t budge.
“Hikari please!” He yelled again but his pleading had no effect.
Hikari then withdrew his fangs and shifted them to a softer area and sunk them back in with more force than the first bite, driving deeper into Psychopath's neck. Psychopath yelped and threw himself into the ground, his body crashing down against Hikari’s. Hikari felt his breathe leave him as Psychopath crushed his smaller form. The wolf jumped up his claws digging into the earth as he turned to see Hikari slowly climbing to his feet.
“I don’t want to have to hurt you Hikari. Please.” Psychopath said with a whimper as he slowly retreated away from the threat before him. Hikari snarled in response.
“If I had have known you would be a vocal wolf I would have let you go.” He said dusting his hand on his pants. “Jeez so much for helping my mood.” He looked over at Psychopath and snorted. “Pft you’re not worth my time.” He breathed waving Psychopath off with his hand, he then glanced up at the sun. “It’s probably time for Game, Angel and I to leave this territory anyway.” He whispered then sprinted off back towards the school.
Psychopath fazed back and dropped to the ground on his knees. He placed his hand over his neck and pulled back looking at his now blood stained palm. ‘That was too close.’ He whispered then started walking back towards the school.
Prince glanced at Game who was still looking at his hands in his lap. ‘How can an innocent angel like him be a hunter?’ He thought, his eyes locked on his younger counterpart. ‘I hope Daemon and Psychopath are doing better than I am with their receptive others.’ As if on cue Daemon and Angel walked out of the bathroom, Angel walked over to sit by Game as Prince walked over to Daemon.
“All good now?” He asked in a soft voice as he lifted Daemon’s wrist to examine Angel's handy work.
“I’ll live.” Daemon chuckled but stopped as Hikari strode slowly into the room and over to the two juniors.
“Guys are you ready to leave?” He asked his voice sad.
“Leave? What do you mean leave?” Daemon asked glancing at Angel questioningly.
Angel sighed and nodded to Hikari, he then stood up and turned away from Prince and Daemon, then he Game and Hikari started towards the door. Daemon grabbed Angel's wrist as the juniors reached the door.
“Wait... Angel.” He whimpered and Angel glanced back at him.
“I will not stay in this territory, not being what I am and knowing what you are.” He whispered so only Daemon could hear before lightly pulling his wrist free of Daemon’s grip and turning back to his friends.
Just as they went to start walking again Psychopath appeared in the doorway his hand still to his bleeding neck, he shot a fearful look at Hikari before brushing by the juniors to go over to Daemon and Prince.
“Psy what happened?” Daemon asked as he pulled Psychopath’s hand away from his neck.
Hikari glanced at the wound in shock, ‘No way... He can’t be that wolf.’ Psychopath glanced at Hikari then sighed.
“I... It’s nothing... I just snagged myself while out for a run.” He explained putting on a weak smile for his friends.
Angel walked back over to them and directed Psychopath to the bed and sat him down, he then grabbed a tissue from the side desk and started wiping away the blood.
“Psychopath.” Daemon said sternly and Psychopath looked up at his friend, he could tell what Daemon wanted him to do and shook his head violently.
“No” He whimpered as Prince stepped towards him.
“You need to... this is your neck were talking about, not your wrist.” He explained in a calm tone but Psychopath just shook his head again.
Angel was almost finished clearing all the blood when he noticed the two sets of small bite marks on the side of his neck. He glanced back at Hikari and Game as Hikari slunk out of Angel’s view.
“Faze Now!” Daemon demanded making Psychopath flinch but he still refused to change.
“Faze?” Game asked his curiosity getting the better of him as he stepped closer to Angel and Psychopath.
Hikari slowly walked over to Daemon and Prince but kept his distance from Psychopath. Psychopath looked at Game then at Prince and Daemon ((If I faze in front of them, they will either kill us or leave.)) He whimpered through their link. Daemon looked at Angel who glanced back at him, for a split second Angel could see the water starting to form in Daemon’s eyes till Daemon looked away. He breathed in deep and sighed, then looked Psychopath in the eye.
“He already knows what we are, and he has already decided to leave. I’ve already lost him but I can’t lose you too.” He whispered and then glanced at Prince.
Prince understanding Daemon’s words, looked down with a defeated sigh before he looked at Game, who had seated himself beside Angel. With a low whine he tore his eyes from the boy and looked back at Psychopath.
“Please.” He whispered and Psychopath nodded.
((Ok I’ll do it.)) He whispered through their link as he struggled to stand, Daemon grabbed Angel and Prince grabbed Game pulling them both towards the door, Hikari stepped up beside Angel head down. Angel, knowing what was going on looked over Psychopath with slight worry.
“Hikari, Game, You need to stay back, the reason Wolves heal so quickly is they have a very low pain tolerance once their adrenaline has worn off. Untill the wounds heal he may as well be a wild animal.” He explained and both his friends looked shocked at his words but nodded and stepped a bit further back, Angel right beside them. Prince and Daemon stood between the Hunters and their friend. Psychopath stumbled forward from the bed and dropped to his knees, he placed his hands out in front of him and shifted. He whined lowly as the pain from his wound hit him, growling when the last effects of his adrenalin ran out.
“Psychopath calm down! Give it a minute and it will heal.” Daemon reasoned as but Psychopath only snarled again in response, he staggered to his feet and glared at the 5 standing by the door. “Psychopath, don’t make me.” Daemon threatened as he released his grip on Angel's arm and spread his legs standing his ground before Psychopath. “Because you know I will.” He finished with a snarl and Psychopath took a step back, but the intimidation of his Alpha wore off very quickly and Psychopath began to advance on them.
Daemon snarled and leapt at Psychopath, white fur bursting from his body as he fazed. His jaw griped onto Psychopath's already wounded neck as he stood over him pinning him down with his smaller body. “Listen and listen good.” He growled gripping tighter when Psychopath begun to struggle. “I can snap your neck here and now and you damn well know that! Don’t test me!” Daemon snarled and Psychopath stopped struggling. Daemon loosened his grip on Psychopath’s neck as he felt the wound start to close over. Prince sighed when Daemon closed his eyes, removed his jaw and licked lightly at the healed skin before rested his head over Psychopath’s neck.
Prince glanced at the two shocked faces and one worried face and sighed, he then looked at the two wolves lying down in the centre of the room.
“Daemon, Psychopath...” He started softly, when he noticed Daemon’s ear twitch he knew they were listening so continued. “We should head to the dining hall now.”
“Indeed.” Daemon whispered as he lifted himself off the ground and shifted back, Psychopath did the same. Prince nudged the three juniors out the door and followed them himself. Daemon and Psychopath joined the four of them in the hallway and they waited as Prince locked the door, then they all started towards the dining hall.
“Will you three be joining us for lunch?” Daemon asked as he moved to Angel’s side.
“We... We really must leave, it will take a while for us to find another unoccupied territory.” He explained in a downhearted voice.
“At least have lunch with us before you go?” Daemon asked hoping Angel would agree.
Angel glanced at his two friends then back at Daemon.
“Ok… But we can’t stay long.” He whispered and followed the seniors to the dining hall.
They entered the hall in silence and walked over to the line, Daemon started to cut through the people already lined up but stopped as he felt a soft hand wrap around his wrist, he glanced down at Angel questioningly. Angel just shook his head and pulling him back into line, wrapping Daemon’s arms around his waist and leaning back against him. Daemon smiled, tightening his arms around Angel’s waist and rested his head on his younger counterparts shoulder. Game had shifted beside Daemon and Angel in hopes of avoiding such an embrace from Prince. Prince stood beside Psychopath occasionally glancing at him in worry, Psychopath knew his friend was worried and he growled comfortingly at Prince to say that he was ok, then he crossed the hall and sat down in his chair at their table. Prince glanced back at Hikari and he heard him sigh, the he looked forward to Daemon who had looked up from kissing Angel’s neck to watch Psychopath sit down by himself. Daemon glanced back at Prince and Hikari, he noticed the shameful look on Hikari’s face and the worried look on Prince’s face.
“Prince.” He said, his voice serious, Prince nodded and walked up to Daemon and Angel’s other side opposite Game. Game glanced over at Prince then back at Hikari, worry clouding his curious eyes at Hikari’s look of hurt. He walked over to Hikari approaching him slowly.
“Hikari…” He said in a sympathetic voice, Hikari looked up at his younger friend and smiled slightly, wrapping his arms around him in a tight hug. Game returned the embrace open heartedly and smiled back. When Hikari pulled away he wrapped his arms around Game and they both joined the others in the line standing at Game’s original position beside Daemon and Angel. Prince sighed as he noticed his younger counterpart wrapped in Hikari’s arms. ‘Why can’t he be like that with me…’ He thought then he looked up at Daemon who had been watching him closely. He nodded reassuringly and smiled.
“The usual?” He asked.
Daemon smile and nodded, he then leaned down and kissed Angel on the neck before unwrapping his arms and strolling across the room to sit in his chair. Angel watched him confused then glanced at Prince questioningly.
“He’s just…” Prince started but sighed and glanced at his two friends. “He’s just worried about Psychopath….” Game glanced over at the saddened look on his face worriedly.
“Why?” Angel asked. “I mean his… ability healed him right?” Prince glanced back at the three sets of curious eyes on him but couldn’t force another smile, and he just nodded.
“On the surface yes...” he whispered. “But Psychopath… Psychopath has had a really hard life, he is a very emotionally scarred wolf.” Prince explained and Hikari tilted his head confused.
“What do you mean?” He asked hoping that he hadn’t made it worse. Prince looked down at the Hikari and noticed the shame lacing the worry in his eyes.
“Psychopath has been in love before…” he said studying Hikari for any kind of change, but Hikari kept straight concentration on his face as he listened. “He’s a 4 year old wolf… living 4 years longer than me and Daemon” he started to explain but stopped when he noticed they were at the front of the line. He turned to the lady, not bothering to project a nice atmosphere.
“Just the usual thanks.” He whispered and the lady raised a hand to his cheek, giving him a light caress. “Are you alright love?” She asked and Prince heard Game growling slightly. He smiled and nodded. “I will be.” He whispered and when she pulled her hand away Game’s growling stopped. Prince looked back at the three juniors. “Oh, Miss that reminds me.” His voice had a sudden light edge to it and he threw his arm around Angel’s neck. “These pups here are going to be dining with us, please get them what they wish.” He winked at the lady and tossed a 100 dollar note before her and winked. “Sure thing hon” the lady said before averting her gaze to the three juniors that looked shocked by Prince’s proposal. “What would you like?”
Angel glanced back at Game and Hikari then back to Prince. “We don’t want special treatment, you don’t need to buy us lunch, we are quite happy to eat cafeteria food.” He said but Prince just shook his head.
“If you’ve got a problem with special treatment take it up with Daemon.” He said gesturing to Daemon and Psychopath across the room. “I’m just going off his lead.” Angel glanced back at Daemon then to the lady awaiting their order. “Is there anything specific have to order?” the lady shook her head in answer then looked back at Prince. He was deep in thought but a slight nudge from Game broke him out of it, he glanced down at the younger and smiled. “You can have anything you want, price and location doesn’t matter.” He said and Angel glanced back at his friends. ‘Are you two alright with anything?’ He asked and they both nodded.
“Just three salads please.” The lady looked down at him confused. “Are you sure that’s what you want.” She asked and the three just nodded.
“Alright.” The lady responded, she then picked up the money and walked back into the kitchen. Prince went to start towards their table but stopped when Hikari grabbed his wrist. He looked back at the junior confused but Hikari was looking at Angel. Angel nodded and pulled Game towards Daemon and Psychopath as Hikari pulled Prince to the side.
“What is it?” Prince asked confused. Hikari looked down and let go of Prince’s wrist.
“That… that story you we’re going to tell us about… Psychopath.” He said hoping Prince would understand what he wanted.
“I’m sorry Hikari but I… I can’t explain it to you, its Psychopath’s story to tell and I wouldn’t want him telling my past so I won’t do it to him, if you’re curious ask him, he… he has taking a strong liking to you, even before he knew you were his other half he felt for you.
“What do you mean?”
“Psychopath is a very closed circuit person and hasn’t loosened his tight coil since that day. But you…” Prince said placing his hand on Hikari’s chin, raising his eyes so he could see them. “Your different, he dropped his guard dramatically during the classroom today, and you’re the reason for that, those notes weren’t just taunting, or him being a total jackass, that was him expressing his feelings.” Hikari nodded slightly still a little confused. “Do you know what Hikari means?” Prince asked realising Hikari’s confused look.
Hikari shrugged remembering the name Psychopath had been calling him. “I just assumed it was a pet name?” He admitted but Prince just shook his head. “Hikari… hum… Psychopath sees himself as a shadow, and as you well know shadows can’t dwell without light… Hikari means light.” Prince explained and Hikari looked at him still slightly confused.
“So he sees me as… His light?”
“Yes, to Psychopath, you represent everything he is not.” Hikari glanced over at the table where the others were sitting, Angel had sat beside Daemon, Daemon had his arm around Psychopath’s shoulders in a comforting embrace and Game was watching them. Confusion was still spread over Hikari’s face when he looked back at Prince. He tilted his head slightly and Prince sighed. “You still don’t get it do you.” Prince asked and Hikari nodded. “Love Hikari… love.” Prince explained then walked towards the table, but stopped when Hikari grabbed his wrist with more force than intended. Prince winced and Hikari retracted his hand straight away.
“Love? What do you mean like the love I share with Angel and Game, or the love kind of love?” He asked confused.
“Look in his eyes… You will know.” Prince said and Hikari looked down. “That is ok with you though, right?” Hikari looked to the side in thought then looked up at Prince suddenly. “It’s obvious of Daemon’s feeling for Angel but what about you?” He asked and Prince just sighed.
“About Game?” Prince asked and Hikari nodded. “I… I can’t be sure, the natural attraction because of our bond is there but… I don’t know, my partner recently passed away and I don’t know if I’m ready for anything new.” He answered low, eyes averted to the ground. Hikari placed a hand on his shoulder in a comforting caress. “Prince, it’s not just you, Game just recently lost his brother and he’s still pretty depressed about it, if you could ever feel anything for him other than friendship… just… he’s vulnerable at the moment… I’m sure you understand.” He said and Prince glanced towards the others, Game was looking at the chair off to the side, Prince sighed as his eyes skimmed over the shivering form of his younger counterpart. ‘What’s making him shake like that?’ He wondered before him and Hikari made their way over to the others. Prince sat in his engraved chair beside Game, the little one looked at him with a small smile and he smiled back, and was relieved when he noticed Game’s shaking had calmed down. Daemon had pulled his arm back from Psychopath and wrapped his hand lightly around Angel’s hand in a gentle cares. Hikari walked around the table dragging his hand from Psychopath’s left shoulder, behind his neck and down his Right arm taking his seat to his right. Psychopath looked at him confused but Hikari just smiled and shifted into a comfortable position, his leg up against Psychopath’s. Angel glanced over at him but Hikari just smiled back. The group was filled with an awkward silence, which was broken when a lady walked over wheeling their orders on a trail.
“Alright…” She said as she stopped at the foot of the table. “Daemon, Prince, Psychopath. Your stakes.” She said placing a trays before them, “Alright…” She said collecting the last 3 orders. “Angel, Hikari and Game. Your Salads.” She said picking up the three salad bowls, placing them before the younger teens. “And your drinks.” She said moving a tray of 6 drinks to the centre of the table.
“Thank you.” Daemon smiled and kissed the lady’s hand, she blushed then wheeled the cart back to the kitchen. Daemon glanced at Angel and smiled, he then grabbed the first drink from the tray and placed it before him, the others all grabbed a drink each and started unwrapping/opening their meals. They then started eating.
It seemed like hours that they sat eating, in silence, secretly throwing glances at each other when they thought the others weren’t looking. Daemon glanced from Psychopath to Prince then down at his hands. Angel noticed his uncomfortable glance amongst his friends and sighed. Daemon looked over at him out of the corner of his eye but wasn’t aware Angel noticed. Smiling at his attention, Angel wet his lips and lightly wrapped them around the head of the straw. He then slowly slid his lips down, sucked a mouthful of liquid into his mouth and retracted his lips, a smirk gracing them as he swallowed. By now Daemon was completely watching him, but instead of turning to look at Daemon, Angel simply shut his eyes and licked his lips. [Game, Hikari, we leave after our meals are finished.] He projected reluctantly.
[[[Ok.]]] He heard Game say back but after and minute he glanced over at Hikari who was pushing the salad around his bowl with a fork. [Hikari?] Angel asked and Hikari looked up facing Game, the younger junior paled at the sad look in his eyes and turned to Angel for answers. Angel too was confused about Hikari’s sudden depressed state. [Hikari, what’s wrong?] There was a minute of silence between them but before Angel could ask again he heard Hikari’s voice. [[Light… he called me his light…]] Angel glanced at Hikari confused. [huh?] Hikari looked at Psychopath, then to Angel. [[Psychopath… he called me his light. He said that I represent everything he isn’t… that I brighten his shadow… the light to his darkness.]] Angel looked back at Hikari shocked, Game bearing a similar expression. [Are you sure he said that, I mean when he was taunting you he was calling you Hikari which means light but I didn’t think he meant it.] Hikari shook his head drawing a confused look from the seniors who had noticed their interactions and were wondering what they were talking about. [[Prince told me that Psychopath…]] He swallowed hard closing his eyes at the thought. [[[Hikari… what did Prince tell you?]]] Game asked then Angel added. [What is it, Psychopath what?] Hikari opened his eyes and looked at Angel dead in the eye. [[He… lo…]] Hikari sighed and shook his head dropping his eyes to the table as he clenched his fist, Angel leaned across the table grabbing Hikari’s hand in a comforting hold. [Its ok… you can tell us…] Hikari shuttered at the touch and glanced over at Psychopath, who had been watching him closely, before returning his eyes to his and Angel’s hands. [[He loves me]] he finally breathed and glanced at his friends with watering eyes. Angel and Game both looked shocked as they took in Hikari’s confession. There was silence down the mind link as Game and Angel took in what Hikari had said. The three elders noticed the crushed looks that passed over the junior’s faces and looked worried. Daemon lightly placed his hand on Angel's shoulder and Angel looked up at him.
“What’s going on?” Daemon asked him softly glancing from Angel to Game and Hikari, a worry lacing his eyes.
“Is everything alright?” Prince added gently laying his hand over Game’s in a comforting gesture, he felt Game’s hand slowly tighten around his in a light squeeze to say he was ok.
“Hikari?” Psychopath’s soft voice drifted between the two fill with concern for the younger. Hikari’s hand tightened around Angel’s as he squeezed his eyes shut, allowing Psychopath’s voice to wash over him. [[Angel I can’t do it.]] Angel nodded understandingly and glanced at Game, the youngest ones face bore a relieved expression. He slumped back into his chair, shut his eyes and shifted his grip on Prince’s hand.
Prince felt relieved as he noticed the peaceful expression cross his little ones face and smiled as Game’s hand shifted gripping tighter to his own. Hikari noticed the relieved expression cross Game’s face and sighed softly. He then looked over at Angel for an answer but Angel was just looking straight past him at the wall. A glassy look shone in his eyes and a neutral expression had taken over his usually smiling face, what worried Hikari the most is that a small rumble had started to form in Angel’s chest. Daemon was watching Angel closely with a worried expression but when he noticed Angel's neutral, glassy look and the soft growl that had begun in his chest he retracted his hand from the young ones shoulder. His eyes glanced at Prince and Game, Game’s attention had shot straight back to Angel when he heard the beginnings of a snarl emanate from his friends chest, Prince’s attention was on his little one who just seconds ago was sitting in peace beside him. Psychopath had leaned back in his chair, his worried eyes on Hikari. Daemon finally looked at Hikari, the younger version of his friend was just sitting there, his hand fastened to Angel’s against the table, his eyes trained on his friend with slight concern, his earlier unshed tears spilling down his cheeks.
“Angel?” He whimpered, head lowering slightly, eyes never leaving his friends expressionless face.
The room fell silent, only the sound of Hikari’s slight sniffling. The silence was suddenly broken by the screeching sound of Angel’s chair, as he pushed it back and stood up in one flued motion. All five sets of eyes were trained on Angel as he stepped away from the table and headed in the direction of the restroom, nothing said only the slight snarl he released as he disappeared. Daemon went to stand to follow him but was stopped as a small hand gripped his wrist, he glanced down at the owner of the hand confused, but Game was looking at Hikari.
“You sure about this…” He asked and Hikari glanced from his younger friend to Psychopath and back nodding his unspoken answer.
“Psychopath.” Game spoke getting the seniors attention, Psychopath looked at Daemon then down at Game confused. Game tugged on Daemon’s wrist, pulling the elder to his chair, where he corrected himself sitting down with a confused expression. Psychopath mirrored Daemon’s expression but Game didn’t look at either of them, his eyes were trained in the direction of the restroom.
“He wants to speak to you.” Hikari whispered and Psychopath and Daemon glanced him confused.
“What do you mean?” Prince asked looking at Hikari but when no answer came he glanced down at his junior for an explanation, Daemon and Psychopath’s attention turning away from Hikari and back to Game.
“Angel wants to talk to Psychopath.” Game said simply shrugging, and as an afterthought he added. “You best not keep him waiting, he has a wicked temper.”
Psychopath looked down at Hikari, hopeful for a sign but Hikari just laid his head on his hands against the table facing away from him. Psychopath sighed and glanced at Daemon. ((What do I do?)) Daemon shifted in his chair confused and uncomfortable about the current situation. (((You really don’t have much choice Psychopath, this is obviously about Hikari…))) Prince said when Daemon didn’t answer. Daemon sighed knowing he was right and looked Psychopath in the eyes. “Go.” He said the glared slightly at Psychopath (But lay a finger on Angel and I won’t hesitate.) He said and snarled for emphases. Psychopath nodded to him then stood up. He started in the direction of the restrooms but stopped when a hand caught his wrist. He glanced down into Hikari’s eyes that were laced with growing concern. “Don’t Get Hurt.” He whispered and Psychopath looked at him confused but smiled anyway. “Don’t worry.” He said as he turned and walked away. As he disappeared into the restroom Hikari turned to see Daemon glaring at him. Prince was still looking in the direction Psychopath had disappeared.
“What is it now?” Hikari sighed in annoyance. Daemon growled and leant back into his chair. “What do you mean by ‘Don’t get hurt?’” His voice was low and if he didn’t look so calm Hikari would have actually been worried. He turned away from Daemon refusing to answer. Daemon’s growl started to grow as Hikari bluntly ignored him and he went to say something else as Game’s calm voice travelled to his ears. “Angel’s going to fight him.” He said softly and Daemon looked at him as if he had said a really bad joke. “You’re kidding right?” Prince asked looking at Game shocked. “Not at all.” Was the calm response as Game stretched out and took a sip of his drink, sighing as the tangy liquid trailed down his throat. Daemon stood from his chair and went to walk towards the restroom, but stopped at Hikari’s voice.
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Hikari said as he picked himself up from the table eyes watching Daemon stop mid step less than a meter from the door.
“And why not?” Daemon’s confused and slightly angry voice dripped from his lips followed by a growl. “Psychopath is no pushover, He will seriously hurt Angel if provoked.” A light laugh fell from both Hikari and Game, Daemon glared at them both, “What’s so funny?” He snarled.
Game evened out his breathing and glanced at Daemon with a smile. “Oh Daemon, how you underestimate our Angel.” Just as Game finished his sentence the restroom doors flung open and Psychopath landed on his back beside Daemon, he yelped on impact as his back hit the floor followed by his head with a resounding thud. Just as quickly as he had hit the floor, he was on his feet again, tail held high, ears flattened against his head, snarling viciously as he ran back into the restroom, door closing behind him. Game chuckled light-heartedly. “That’s going to hurt tomorrow.” Hikari smiled slightly and laughed along with him, but immediately stopped when Daemon continued towards the bathroom. Before he reached the door Hikari was standing before him blocking his path.
“Move.” Daemon snarled but Hikari just smirked.
“I can’t do that… I’m sorry Daemon.”
“Why the hell not.” Prince asked standing from his seat almost as angry as Daemon.
“Sit down you.” Game snarled and Prince obeyed quietly. Game then looked at Daemon. “If you go in there now, you will lose him.”
Daemon’s snarl immediately stopped as he looked at Game, “What do you mean?” Daemon walked straight up to Game and sat in the chair he once occupied complete focus on the little one. Hikari sighed and walked back over to his chair as Game spoke in a clam voice. “Angel… He is… At the moment he is fighting Psychopath with his life…” He explained unsure how to go about telling Daemon his friend and his other half were in a death match.
“Explain to me why I cannot stop them from fighting and why I will lose him if I do?” Daemon growled and Game looked at Hikari for confirmation.
“May aswell.” Hikari shrugged and Game nodded leaning back into his chair and looking at the roof.
“Angel found us and took us in...” Game started and Hikari continued.
“He is the eldest of us, clan leader one would say and for the time we have known each other, he has seen us as his family.”
“As we do him…” Game added before letting Hikari continue.
“He feels it is his responsibility to protect us, first and foremost our safety is his priority…”
“Above all else, even if it means putting his life on the line.”
Daemon and Prince listened closely as the two juniors explained nothing about what was happing this current moment, but they were happy to finally find out something about their younger halves.
Hikari noted that they were listening before continuing. “Psychopath… as Prince put it, has taken quiet a liking to me… He alone… his actions right now, as we speak…” Hikari stopped. He turned away from the two sets of eyes on him to look at the restroom door.
“Hikari?” Daemon asked worried.
“Psychopath's actions decide if we leave or stay.” Game said, Hikari visibly flinched at his friends words and both Daemon and Prince’s attentions snapped to Game.
“What?” They both asked Game sighed and looked at Hikari, knowing he wasn’t going to get any more help from his troubled friend he finished alone.
“Angel is not fighting Psychopath to kill him, that would obviously harm Hikari mentally and eventually kill him. He is provoking Psychopath’s inner feelings to the surface, extracting his true feelings the only way he can, by attacking him. It’s different for everyone, but with wolves they generally tend to speak the truth when they are angry, the angrier they are the better chance that what they say is true. Angel will rile Psychopath till he’s at the point where he wants to kill him, just to find out Psychopath’s true intentions towards Hikari and will happily die trying, if it means protecting Hikari from hurt.” Game explained and both seniors nodded understandingly, Daemon shifting uneasily at the thought of the younger dying.
Prince looked at Daemon who was looking down at his hands, gnawing away at his lip. “But what does that have to do with Daemon stopping them.” He asked when Daemon didn’t respond.
This time it was Hikari who spoke, looking up and met Daemon rising gaze with sad eyes. “Angel wouldn’t hesitate to hurt you.” He said and a look of shock crossed both seniors.
“Really, He would hurt me if I went in there?” Daemon asked slightly upset by that fact.
“Yes, if you interfere with them and try to stop them fighting, Angel will most certainly lung at you. Not because he wants to hurt you but as we said, me and Game are his up most priority, if anything jeopardises our safety and happiness he will do anything with in his power to fix it. He’s fighting Psychopath to find out his true feelings for me, if you try and stop their fighting before Angel knows he has the truth…” Hikari stopped not needing to say anymore.
Prince thought about what Hikari had said to them about Angel, his eyes on the restroom door. Daemon sighed something else was weighing on his mind that didn’t make any sense. Game watched Daemon’s expression closely and knew what was wrong. “Daemon…” He said lowly and the senior glanced at him. “He does love you… But even that… Love, is not enough to stop him protecting us. You must understand, even though he would give his life for you, he would just as quickly take your life for us. Either way the both of you, due to the bond are tied and If it falls down to it he would lose his life to protect us, even if it meant taking you with him.” Daemon’s gaze lowered again, Prince didn’t say anything, but his gaze locked on Daemon. (No way…) he whispered and Prince sent him a wave of worry. (((Kura, I think he’s telling the truth))) He said reluctantly and Daemon looked at him horrified. Hikari watched the silent discussion and spoke up, taking into account what they could be thinking.
“He’s not lying, if that’s what you’re thinking.” Daemon’s gaze shot to Hikari as Prince looked down, deciding it best to stay out of the remaining convocation. “Angel… he has lost two partners already… one of them was his other half, he was a Hunter born with two Wolf halves.”
“What happened?” Daemon asked. Hikari glanced over at Game who visibly winced, knowing what his friend was asking permission for but nodded otherwise, Prince wrapped his hand around Game’s confused at the little ones sudden discomfort but wanting to be comforting. Hikari sighed and looked at Daemon, he knew this explanation would hurt Game severely but it had to be said.
“That’s it isn’t it!” Angel yelled as he stood across from Psychopath, his left jeans leg shredded, his right thigh covered in blood, 3 deep gashes across his left cheek and his right sleeve completely missing. His right arm embedded with teeth marks, blood spilling from each deep wound. Yet he showed no sign of pain, crouched slightly arms by his side, palms facing the sandy wolf ready to defend if caught again. “You just want to use him! Get your pleasure then toss him in the gutter! Am I right!”
Psychopath snarled bearing his teeth and lunged at Angel who dodged to the side gracefully landing right foot first, followed by his left foot balance kept. Psychopath’s large paws hit the ground where Angel once was and slid into the wall. He recovered quickly and faced Angel with a threatening glare. “I would never hurt him like that! Never!” He growled but stayed where he was.
“Pft. Your words mean nothing to me! Show me! Show me how much you care for him! Prove you’re strong enough to care for him! You can’t even kill me! How could you possibly ever protect him! How could you ever love him if you can’t fight for him?” Angel provoked and he noticed Psychopath’s heavy breathing was beginning to create slight steam before his mouth with each breath. [It’s working, I’m almost there] He thought as Psychopath lunged at him again.
Game looked at Hikari and they shared a smile of slight relief. Daemon and Prince glanced at the previously upset teens with confusion. Game smiled up at Prince. “It’s almost over.” He whispered and Prince returned his smile.
“He’s almost at Psychopath’s core.” Hikari said and sighed. Daemon looked confused but wasn’t worried about that, the two teens seemed relieved so it can’t be bad. He tilted his head slightly at Hikari.
“What you were saying before… About Angel?” He asked reluctant as both juniors paled. Game hitched his breath and closed his eyes, his grip on Prince’s hand tightening. Hikari regarded his small friend then looked at Daemon and shifted uneasily in his chair. Prince could do nothing more than rub his thumb over their enclosed hands in a comforting gesture as he listened to Hikari begin his explanation.
“This was a few years ago, Angel, Game, Me and… Pharaoh…” He whispered but stopped there to take in a deep breath. He glanced at Prince when he heard his shocked voice.
“What did you say?” Prince’s eyes were frantic as he looked at Hikari, and Daemon’s gaze had hardened.
“He said Pharaoh…” Game whispered before whimpering lowly “My Pharaoh…” Only Hikari heard his last statement though and his hand sprung out to take Game’s unoccupied hand.
“It’s ok little one… I know it hurts.” His attempt at comfort helped slightly as Game relaxed slightly.
“Pharaoh…” Hikari started again and both Daemon and Prince looked at him awaiting his story. Game sunk into his chair to listen and relive a painful memory of his loved one. “Angel led us to a new territory after we had to leave our previous, due to problem where Game and Pharaoh caused quite a scene at our previous school.” Both Daemon and Prince looked at Game as his face lit up with a bright blush.
“Hikari!” He screeched embarrassed but what he knew the two seniors were thinking.
“Hey just telling it as it is.” Hikari defended knowing it just as well as his younger friend. “The principal had suspended both their asses on the spot but because our identities were found out we had to leave the school, as well as the territory. Angel gave them a good scolding too. It was quiet funny to watch.” Hikari chuckled when he noticed the pout on Game’s lips.
“Yeah, but it’s not so funny when you’re on the receiving end of his wrath! Me and Pharaoh honestly though he was going to kill us!”
“He very well could have.” Hikari nodded remembering when it had once been him on the receiving end of that vicious anger. Prince was quiet happy that Game seemed to cheer up after his initial depression at the start of this turn of convocation, but he himself was beginning to wonder about their Pharaoh and his own. Daemon was also wondering if there was any connection between the two and gestured for Hikari to continue. “Well…” He continued “To our disappointment when we got to this new town, the local school wasn’t campus, so Angel with all his cleverness, strayed the streets with us in toe not explaining to us what he was doing, until he turned to a random house and approached the door, sweet talking the owners, a lovely old couple to let us stay with them. Under after a few minutes they agreed wholeheartedly and we moved into their spare room with nothing but the cloths on our backs. Later that evening we found out that the old couple’s grandson was living with them and we met very awkwardly at dinner.” This time it was Game who laughed.
“Pharaoh fell head over hills on site for the poor kid, literally, the first time he saw Slave was on the staircase and he tripped knocking them both down landing in a very compromising position at the bottom. I had never seen him go so red in my entire life.” Hikari nodded in agreement, smiling slightly at how Game was lightening his own mood, but he knew the little one would be pain stricken later.
“Needless to say the got quite close pretty quick after that and it wasn’t long until the words were said. Angel had tried to steer Pharaoh clear of the kid simply because at the time he had known Slave was a wolf but Pharaoh, the stubborn ox he was refused to give up. Angel huffed and said, I quote ‘Fine! Jackass, but remember this. When he realises what you are don’t come bitching to me when he tries to kill you.’ God I laughed so hard when Pharaoh pouted as Angel walked away.”
“Haha me too and he said it so seriously, poor Pharaoh, they didn’t talk for a week after that.” Daemon and Prince couldn’t help but chuckle themselves as they watched Hikari and Game laugh over the fond memory.
Hikari calmed himself down as he continued on with the story. “Anyway, a couple of weeks later Pharaoh came to Angel with information that shocked the three of us quite a bit, Slave had asked him to take their relationship to the next level. Of cause you know what that means.” He winked and Game giggled at the shocked looks that passed over Prince and Daemon’s faces. “It confused me too the two hadn’t even kissed and Slave already wanted him in the sack.”
“You can’t blame him though.” Game chuckled “Pharaoh was quite the looker.” Hikari swatted Game's hand and continued once again.
“Angel had again attempted to steer Pharaoh elsewhere, but he wouldn’t budge. Giving in Angel said. ‘Alright then, I will follow him tomorrow. If I get back with approval, there you go, but if I disapprove in anyway.’ The sentence wasn’t finished but we got the gist of what he was saying and Pharaoh nodded reluctantly. Angel told us what happened when he returned over a week later littered with gashes, scratches, bite wounds, smeared with blood and just barely standing. He spoke to us as we treated his wounds ‘I awoke to find Slave leaving earlier than usual, which I found odd, but as promised I followed him through town and out into the aligning bushland on the edge of town. I was in one of the trees above him when he stopped walking and glanced around to see if he was followed, I smirked as took off and gave chase. I kept up with him no problem but lost sight of him as he drove through a barrage of branches and bush a couple meters thick. When he came out the other side he had fazed into his bestial form, a pure black wolf. I was about to jump down to barricade his path and begin his trial when 4 other wolves ran up to him. Three male and one female, the female nuzzled into Slave brushing his muzzle with her tail as she ran her body under his neck in an affectionate manor, he returned the nuzzle and licked her face with the greeting ‘Hello beautiful.’ I was seething but kept my anger under control in case they were just really good friends or potentially really close siblings. He seemed so caught up in the female he didn’t notice the males walking away until one turned to them and said ‘Hurry up you to, I know it’s been a while since you’ve been together because of those old bags Slave calls family. You can mate later when were back at the den.’ He said with a smirk. Then the other wolf piped up saying ‘Don’t forget you to are to be bonded today and if we’re late the elder will have our necks.’ He chuckled when Slave growled at him, but the two followed none the less. I was so outraged I wasn’t thinking when I leapt down, landing between them, Slave and the girl on my left, the other two males on my right. Slave yelped when he saw me and backed up slightly and he cursed out loud realising he hadn’t looked hard enough. The two up the front looked at me with a smirk. The eldest one strutting towards me with full confidence. ‘Looky here, we’ve got a snack before the ceremony.’ Slave screamed at him not to approach me but he didn’t listen and the second he was within my reach I snapped his neck without a second thought. My mind was so fogged.’ At that point we had finished tending to his wounds and after cleaning up, gathered around to listen to the rest. Angel took hold of Pharaoh’s hand as whispered. ‘All I could think about was how much this information would hurt you.’ He squeezed Pharaoh’s hand in reassurance that it was going to be ok then continued. ‘You know Slave.’ I said with a deathly growl. ‘I was just starting to consider you a potential mate for Pharaoh, your Hunter half, but you had to go and be a jerk, didn’t you?’ I think what scared him the most was how calm I was.’ He had chuckled then retracting his hand to brush it through his snowy white locks with a faint smile. ‘The other wolf had looked at me with amusement and barked a laugh. ‘Slave! With another male! Ha! I’d live to see the day.’ His bouts of laughter had him on his back tail brushing across the leave covered floor. I just ignored the idiot and kept my gaze on Slave and the female. ‘So did you feel even a scratch of what you told Pharaoh? You know because you shouldn’t just go throwing the words ‘I love you’ around like you say ‘hello’. At this statement Slave had shrunk back but the other wolf got to his feet and approached me laughing, he didn’t seem to care that he was walking past his dead friend or that he was making the same mistake, he just taunted me. ‘I ha I love you? Are you serious, you’re talking to the Alpha male of our pack and if you haven’t noticed his fair maiden beside him?’ At that I laughed the wolf was less than a meter from me when he stopped. I looked over at Slave. The wolf looked at me scared out of his wits, but I was determined. ‘Fight me!’ I challenged stepping toward him. ‘And if you win, I’ll let you go.’ He shivered at the calmness in my voice but stepped forward slightly with caution. ‘And if I lose?’ he asked afraid. I chuckled at him unnerving him even more and spoke with venom. ‘I’ll make you wish I killed you.’ I heard him yelp and he quivered low. His friends the male and female both lunged at me for “impudence” as they put it but they didn’t live very long. I approached Slave leaving the three dead wolves behind me, not a scratch on my body and stood before the young wolf awaiting his attack. He put up quite a fight and I knew I would win, ‘he’s predictable in his movement’ I thought to my self-knowing full well his next attack would be for my neck, so I spread my arms wide and he dived at me, but he never hit me.’ Angel had stopped then and broken down in tears.” Hikari also stopped and looked away from Prince and Daemon who were engrossed but the story Hikari was telling.
“What do you mean broke down in tears?” Daemon asked and Game spoke up.
“Hikari, do you want me to finish?” His worried voice was answered with a small nod as Hikari shifted so his chin was on the table and his wrist was resting over his nose. Game sighed and picked up where Hikari had left off. “We were all quiet confused about why Angel had broken down crying until he handed me a leather band that belonged to Thief. The three of us looked at the remains of Angel’s beloved as he continued his explanation. ‘When I opened my eyes… Slave had his jaws wrapped around Thief’s neck, Thief tried to snap at him kicking out with his back legs and whipping with his tail but he couldn’t throw Slave off. I didn’t know what to do, I was too stunned to move… when I finally got my senses back I caught Slave by his tail and mangled his body, making sure not to kill him and that he would live. I was by Thief’s side the minute I was done.’ He had chuckled deep in his throat before saying. ‘And what do I find, him smiling at me. I nuzzled his furry cheek whispered over and over again. ‘Silly pup.’ I lightly lay my hand over his neck and I know the wound won’t heal, not this time. He growls low in his throat and I hear a light whisper fall from his lips as tears fall from my eyes. He asked me to end his pain and I did. I lay with his lifeless body for the next few days, waiting for my own death to come with the death of my Wolf half but after a week, my life was still intact. Confused and depressed, I don’t even remember where I went but next thing I know, its morning and I was crawling towards the house, with more injuries then I had sustained from the fight.’” Game fell silent and Daemon and Prince took in the story they were just told.
“So he is a Hunter with two Wolf Halves.” Bakura whispered and Game nodded sadly.
Angel was on his back, Psychopath pinning him to the ground, jaw around his neck, he could feel the fangs had already pierced his skin, all that was needed to kill him was pressure. Angel just laughed at Psychopath. “Go on! Do it! Snap my neck! You’re angry, your teeth are in the right position, what’s holding you back! Kill me!” Angel shouted and braced in case it actually was to happen, he was confused when he felt the fur covering him shift to cloth.
“I can’t.” Psychopath, now in his humanoid form, whimpered backing off of Angel.
Angel smiled slightly but needed to keep Psychopath angry enough to get his answer. “Why! Why can’t you! You had the perfect opportunity, why didn’t you finish me!” Angel was stunned to see the depth of emotion in Psychopath’s eyes.
“Because…” Psychopath whispered sitting down just afar from Angel, he wrapped his arms around himself and lowered his head, eyes shut. “Hikari would be devastated if I did.” With that said Psychopath fell silent, whimpering to himself.
Angel’s expression softened and he smiled at Psychopath. “Thank you.” He said walking over to the elder and sitting down before him. “That’s all I needed to hear.” Psychopath looked up at Angel confused but understood seeing the peaceful look on Angel’s face.
“This was a test?” He asked and Angel nodded.
“And you passed with flying colours, I have no doubt in my mind that you love Hikari. That’s all I wanted to know.” He said and Psychopath looked confused again.
“Why couldn’t you just ask me?” He asked but Angel only shook his head in response.
“How could I have known you were telling the truth? That you weren’t lying. You showed me tremendous restraint just now, and you did it for Hikari. The fact that Bakura could have died aswell didn’t even matter, all you thought about was Hikari’s feelings, That is the truth. The love you have spoken without words. If it is your wish to make a move on Hikari you have my full support.” Angel said standing and walking towards the door. “But…” He started looking back at Psychopath who was just beginning to rise. “The second your tails out of line, you won’t have one.” He smiled as Psychopath walked over to him running a tanned hand through his sandy blond hair.
“I’ll keep that in mind.” He chuckled lightly and Angel joined in.
Everyone glanced up to the restroom doors as they opened to revel a very beaten up and bleeding Angel and an immaculately fine Psychopath. Daemon shot up his eyes skimming Angel’s battered body and hurried towards them ready to kill Psychopath. “I warned about touching him didn’t... mph…” His scold was cut short as he found arms wrapped around his neck and Angel’s lips pressed against his own. Psychopath took the opportunity when Daemon’s eyes fluttered shut to get away from him and take his seat beside Hikari. “Well you’re still alive, that’s a good sign.” Hikari laughed and Psychopath just smiled at him. Angel pulled back slightly, nipping at Daemon’s lips before he fully pulled away.
“Well that was refreshing.” He said cracking his neck and stretching out, a couple of bones cracking as he breathed a sigh of relief. He waltzed away from Daemon to his seat, sitting down and taking a huge sip of his drink. “Man I haven’t had a tussle like that in forever, thanks Psychopath.” He said winking at wolf as Daemon sat beside him growling across at his friend. Angel smacked Daemon on the nose and Daemon looked at him stunned. So did Prince and Psychopath. “Bad puppy!” He scolded and both Game and Hikari laughed, Daemon looked horrified, but Angel just smiled at him his voice betraying his innocent face. “Growl at him again for my injuries and I might just have to give you one of your own.” Psychopath smirked at that, but it didn’t go unnoticed by Angel. “And don’t you think you’re getting out of this unscathed either. Be arrogant one more time and I might just wipe your newly found privilege.” Psychopath whimpered and Angel smiled knowing it won’t be hard to control the wolves if needed in the future. He then glanced over at Prince “Ha!” the ‘I-just-found-what –I’ve-been-looking-for-all-day’ sound fell from his lips as he jumped to his feet, not even noticing the crunch sound his right hip made as he walked over to Prince and wrapped his arms around his neck, patting his head. Prince started to purr making Game giggle. “See you two.” He said to Daemon and Psychopath but they ignored him, “Look at me!” He growled and both of them looked over at him afraid of what he might do. “This is how good doggies behave. So for future reference I want you to be good like Prince.” He said releasing Prince’s neck and ruffling his hair one more time before starting towards the hall doors. “Hikari, Game. Time to go.” He said and they jumped from their chairs walking to his sides smiling. The three seniors looked depressed, Daemon watched them approach the door to the hall. “So your still going.” he whispered to himself, Prince and Psychopath looked down at the table thinking what Daemon had whispered.
“Well come on!” Angel yelled across the hall startling the three seniors to look up and over at them. Angel thought for a second the bent his knees slightly patting them and clicking his tongue. “Come on puppies, come here, it’s time to leave. Come on.” Daemon didn’t know what to say, neither did the other two. Hikari swatted Angel’s good arm. “Angel that’s degrading, look at them do they look like puppies to you, that’s like saying ‘Come here kitty’ to a lion.” The three of them started laughing. Game stopped and waved the seniors over. “Hurry up or we will leave without you.” He smiled as he followed Angel and Hikari out the cafeteria door. Daemon, Psychopath and Prince jumped to their feet hurrying after their Hunter halves. The walk back to the junior’s dorm was far too short for the seniors who stopped just outside the common room as the juniors continued in. Angel stopped regarding the three of them, then took hold of Daemon’s wrist and pulled him along as he continued up the left hallway to their dorms. Prince and Psychopath followed close behind trying to avoid eye contact with some of the goggling juniors. Hikari, Game & Angel stopped at Angel’s dorm door and Angel nodded reassuringly. “I’ll be ok.” He said making his younger friends smile. Game took hold of Prince’s wrist pulling him along towards his dorm and Hikari did the same but stopped when Angel gripped Psychopath’s wrist in a vice. “A mark, nothing more.” He smiled sweetly before letting go and adding. “Have a nice night.” Hikari dragged a mortified Psychopath towards his dorm as Game and Prince disappeared through his door. Angel watched Hikari and Psychopath leave the hallway before turning to Daemon. “You don’t need to worry.” He whispered leaning up to brush his lips over Daemon’s. “We’re not going anywhere.” He then opened his door and tugged Daemon in shutting it behind them.
Daemon looked around the room in mild surprise he had forgotten what a normal dorm room looked like. His eyes then fell on Angel who walked passed him, over to the mirror of his desk and pulled his shirt off. Daemon’s face grew bright red as he looked away from Angel’s half naked body. “Psychopath sure has got a set of claws on him doesn’t he?” Angel commented running his fingers over the four slash marks across his midriff. “Daemon can you get the first aid kit from in the bathroom please.” Angel glanced over at his elder and Daemon nodded quickly leaving the room without looking at him. Angel sighed the pain finally starting to kick in as his adrenalin rush wore off. He pulled his tattered, blood stained jeans off, pouting when he noticed his boxers were just as ruined but he didn’t seem to care at the moment, he laid down on his bed moaning as his aching body met a thin mattress and wood. ‘Extremely uncomfortable.’ He laid his arm over the bridge of his nose and sighed hearing light footsteps leave the bathroom and as he looked up he saw Daemon gawking at him. “Well come on, I don’t bite.” Angel chuckled before adding. “Much.’
Game sighed as he looked over at Prince, the senior was sitting on the window seel looking out at the sky. “I’ve been wanting to ask you…” He whispered gaining Prince’s attention. “That chair… who is Pharaoh?” Game glanced at Prince to see him visibly wince. He immediately regretted asking and sat up watching as Prince stood and walked over to him, sitting lightly on the edge of the bed regarding Game before speaking.
“He was my lover.” Prince said low and Game picked up the past tense.
“What happened?” He asked knowing he shouldn’t but still wanting to know.
“He died.” Prince said flatly but Game could see the void of emotion blazing through his blood red eyes. “Stupid Hunter, if only he had run when I told him to.” He whispered and Game looked at him confused.
“He was a Hunter?” Game asked and Prince nodded.
He thought before speaking. “I was actually wondering if maybe it was your Pharaoh, I thought he was my Hunter half, but when he passed and I still haven’t… Then hearing about Slave...”
“So he survived.” Game whispered to himself relieved slightly, then he looked at Prince with concern. “Was his death peaceful?”
Prince looked at him with a frown but answered truly. “It was swift, I can say that much.”
Game nodded. “At least he didn’t suffer.” He said looking down at his hands. The room fell into an awkward silence as both teens sat thinking about what to say next. Game then looked up and spoke with an unsure voice. “What happened?” Prince looked at him and sighed.
“We found Pharaoh in the woods on the outskirts of town, when we went out for our weekly hunt about two months ago. He looked pretty beaten up I fazed and wrapped him in my fur to keep him warm and comfortable till he woke up. Daemon and Psychopath continued the hunt returning with something for me and Pharaoh. We had assumed he was a vampire due to his fangs and claws but once he had awoken and refused to eat the rabbit untill it was cooked, we knew he could only be one other thing. A Hunter, this was confirmed when he had tried to get up and leave, saying he had to find his clan. He said he wouldn’t harm us because we helped him but he wasn’t able to get far before he collapsed. We took him back to my dorm and when he had awoken he didn’t seem to want to leave. From there it was normal, once a week we would head out for our hunt, but Pharaoh never came as I refused to let him, because I didn’t want him to get hurt, I cared quite abit for him, but last week he insisted on coming with us and I gave in. He took leisure in riding on my back the whole way but we were ambushed by a fellow pack who had heard of the hunter we were protecting, they believed we were betraying our kind. I told Pharaoh to hide and he jumped up into the trees above us as we fought off the pack. By the end of the battle it was me and the pack leader left standing, Psychopath & Daemon were knocked out but I was certain they weren’t dead so I focused on the wolf calling out to Pharaoh. I told him to leave and head back to campus, and I thought he did so I fought the remaining wolf, but because of all my injuries I was losing. The other wolf was just about to go for my neck when Pharaoh dropped down from the trees knocking the wolf to the ground and digging his fangs into the wolfs neck. I ran to help immediately but the wolf knocked me to the side and my head hit a nearby tree knocking me unconscious. When I awoke I was in my dorm room, Daemon and Psychopath were by my bed and Pharaoh’s lifeless body lay beside me. Daemon had told me that he had awoken to Pharaoh shaking him into consciousness. He had gotten up and shook Psychopath awake and was about to walk over to me when he heard a crunch followed by a howl of pain. He looked to see Pharaoh lifeless where he had lay unconscious and one of the remaining pack wolves with his jaw over Psychopath’s back leg. Needless to say, the wolf had a short lifespan after that.” Prince laughed slightly but sighed. “We buried Pharaoh not too far from that spot and well a week has passed and you three came.” Game watched Prince’s face drop and could see a tear making its way down his cheek. He shuffled over the bed towards Prince and wrapped his arms around the elder.
“It’s alright, my brother wouldn’t want you crying over him like this.” He whispered in an attempt to cheer Prince up but Prince just looked at Game shocked.
“Your brother?” he asked confused.
“Well yeah…” Game said pulling back from Prince smiling slightly when he noticed Prince’s crying had ceased thanks to his shocked state. “What did you think we were? Lovers?” when Prince nodded at him Game released a light laugh. “I can see how you could see that, with Hikari’s story but we’re just what people say ‘brothers closer the lovers’” Prince smiled at him and lay down on his back pulling Game down so he was resting against his chest.
“I’m sure he’s laughing at us right now from his fluffy cloud.” He whispered closing his eyes. Game hummed in agreeance and shifted so his was comfortable, his arms wrapped around Prince’s torso and his legs curled up towards his body.
Hikari lay down on the bed listening to the shower run in his bathroom. He sighed as he thought about Angel’s acceptance, they were still yet to discuss anything about it and after Angel’s threat before he dragged Psychopath into his dorm he wasn’t sure if the white haired Hunter was ok with it. He was pulled out of his musing as a he felt a hand rest on his stomach. It was then he noticed that the shower had stopped running. He smiled up at Psychopath.
“Have a nice shower?” he asked and Psychopath shook the water from his hair, wetting Hikari in the process.
“Yea, it was pretty nice, although my head hurts quite a bit.” He laughed as Hikari pouted at him.
“I can imagine, when your head hit the floor the thud echoed through the hall. Must have hurt a lot.” He said as he got to his knees and brushed Psychopath’s hair back with his hand then kissed his head. “All better?” He laughed and Psychopath nodded.
“All better.” He smiled then glanced down as he remembered what he came out for. “It would appear Hikari that I have no clean clothes with me.” Hikari turned bright red at the comment when he noticed Psychopath was sitting by him in nothing but a towel.
He got up quickly jumping off the bed and running over to his draws, looking for something big enough to fit Psychopath. He found a pair of boxers and a loose shirt but that was it. He grabbed the garments and walked over to Psychopath with a sheepish grin. “This is all I have that will fit you.” He said handing it to the other who laughed and accepted the clothes. He then headed back towards the bathroom as Hikari lay down again. When Psychopath came back out he walked over and rolled onto the bed beside Hikari breathing a sigh as he relaxed.
“So what’s happening now? What did Angel say?” Hikari asked rolling on his side facing Psychopath, he laid his right arm across Psychopath’s stomach drawing circles through the thin fabric.
“Well, he pushed me to the point where I had my jaw over his neck ready to snap it, but I couldn’t.” he said and Hikari looked up at him asking the same question Angel did.
“Why couldn’t you do it?”
Psychopath looked down at Hikari with a smile, he brushed his thumb across Hikari’s cheek and down over his bottom lip.
“Because… I knew it would hurt you if I did. After I said that the cheesiest grin I’ve ever seen crossed Angel’s face and he just seemed way too giddy.” Psychopath laughed and Hikari smiled.
“That sounds like an acceptance to me,” he said and Psychopath’s eyes gleamed.
“In that case…” he leaned over and lightly placed his lips against Hikari’s. The younger responded, wrapping his arms around Psychopaths neck and pulling him closer. The elder moaned lightly, grinding down against Hikari as he licked at the Hunters lips before pulling his bottom lip between his teeth and tugging lightly.
“What did angel mean by ‘A mark, nothing more.’” Hikari asked when Psychopath released his lip and the older smiled. That was his way of giving me permission to mark you as my mate, but we are not allowed to participate in…” He ground his hips against Hikari’s drawing a loud moan from him. “Other things.” Psychopath smirked when Hikari blushed.
“Well in that case…”He whispered as he tilted his head to the side, baring his neck to the elder. Psychopath smirked down at him before licking at his neck and sinking his fangs into the tender flesh, Hikari doing the same to his exposed throat. Holding their embrace as they allowed the new feelings to flow over them, Hikari retracted his fangs first, he started licking at the wound, wincing slightly as Psychopath retracted his fangs before moaning when the warm tongue lapped at his neck. Licking and nuzzling once the skin had scared, they snuggled down into the sheets, Psychopath shifted so Hikari was laying half on his chest and the younger adjusted himself, so he straddled the elders hips his hands on either side of the wolfs head.
“Now mate.” He started leaning down to nip at the lips before him. “Kiss me.” He whispered and Psychopath complied, leaning up and sealing their lips together in a soft kiss.
“Thankyou.” Hikari whispered as he pulled back and settled down ontop of the elder. Psychopath wrapped his arms around Hikari and the two rifted off to sleep.
Daemon sat on the bed by Angel and opened the first aid kit. Angel reached over and pulled a small bottle out of the kit, he handed it to Daemon, the elder gave him a confused look as he took the bottle and studied it.
“It will ensure that my wounds do not scar.” Angel explained and Daemon nodded before he placed the bottle off to the side and started wiping away the blood on Angel's arm. The younger started to chuckle.
“What’s so funny?” he asked placing the bloodied tissue on the side table before wiping the blue liquid over the deep teeth wounds across his upper arm.
“It seems like just minutes ago I was doing this for you.” Angel responded and Daemon released a light laugh picking up the gauze.
“That’s because you were.” He responded as he reached for a bandage twisting it around Angel’s arm to hold the gauze in place while the wounds heal. After clipping the bandage in place he grabbed another tissue and started wiping the blood from his stomach.
“So what do you think?” Angel randomly asked and Daemon looked at him confused as he tossed the now blood stained tissue aside for a fresh one and continued cleaning up the blood.
“What do you mean?” his asked finishing with the cleaning and starting applying the liquid.
“I know Hikari and Game told you about Slave. Do you think I’m too harsh? Too overprotective of them?” Angel’s eyes laced with worry about the answer Daemon might give him. Daemon laughed slightly uneasy as he changed the subject by picking up another bandage and placing gauze over Angel’s stomach.
“Lift up for me.” He said lightly Running the bandage across Angel's midriff an around his back a couple times pulling it a little tight to hold the gauze in place. When he clipped the bandage at Angel's side Angel let his body drop against the bed and watched as Daemon reached for another tissue to clean the bite wound on his neck.
“Are you going to answer?” Angel’s slightly upset voice made Daemon twitch as he started cleaning the blood form his throat.
“I can’t say I’m happy about the fact that you would kill me if I hurt Hikari or Game in any way, but on the other hand if I did hurt them I don’t think you would be the only one out for my head.” He let out another uneasy laugh and Angel just smiled at him.
“I suppose you’re right, but I trust you, to know you won’t hurt them intentionally,” he said wincing slightly as Daemon wiped slightly too hard, tossing the tissue to the side he wiped liquid over the shallow wounds, before placing gauze over them and lightly bandaging the youngers neck. With another tissue and some liquid, he cleaned the last visible wound on his cheek before placing three band aids over each with a small smile.
“There we go, all done.” Daemon said closing the first aid kit and getting up to put it away. Angel reached out grabbing his wrist and when Daemon looked down at him he blushed slightly.
“There’s one more wound.” He said resting his hand lightly over his right thigh, Daemon’s eyes followed Angel's hand and he blushed also sitting back down.
“Well…” he sighed, “Get them off.” Angel looked up at him blushing darker but complied knowing the wound had to be cleaned or it would get infected and scar.
“Turn around please.” He smiled nervously and Daemon complied facing the door and covering his eyes with his free hand.
Angel shimmied the boxes off his hips and winced lightly as he bent his stomach to pull them over his feet, he then tossed them to the floor. He bent his leg up so Daemon had access to his blood stained thigh and placed his hands over his privates.
“All good now.” He whispered and Daemon turned back working quickly to relieve the embarrassment they both felt, cleaning, lathering and dressing the wound, he couldn’t help but notice the red band wrapped tightly around his thigh just above the wound. When he was finished he turned away again covering his eyes.
“Thank you...” Angel whispered shifting to the edge of the bed and walking over to his draw, he pulled out a clean pair of boxers sliding them on and turning to Daemon who was still turned away. “I’m decent.” He smiled walking over to the clothes tossed on his floor. Daemon watched him and saw the sad look cross his face.
“What’s wrong?” He asked as he watched Angel fish a small piece of fabric out from the shredded and bloodied clothing, he curled his fist around the fabric and tossed the clothes through the bathroom door, where they landed carelessly on the tiled floor.
“My band was cut.” He whispered as he walked back over to the bed sitting down beside Daemon. He unclenched his fist showing Daemon the small strip of red material. Daemon immediately thought of the band around his thigh and blushed.
“It seemed to still be intact to me.” He said keeping his eyes on the band, not looking Angel in the eye.
“Not the point.” Angel whispered again gripping the small piece of fabric. Daemon shifted slightly and lay his hand over Angel’s closing his fingers around his fist.
“May I ask why it’s so important?” his worried voice drifted past Angel’s ears and he squeezed his eyes shut. A tear made its way down his cheek as he whimpered slightly. Daemon wrapped his arms around Angel drawing him in a tight hug. “I’m sorry, if it’s too hard you don’t have to answer me.” He whispered comfortingly but Angel just shook his head resting his head on Daemon’s chest.
“I’m alright.” He placed his fisted hand against Daemon’s chest before his mouth and breathed in, his own scent flowing through his nose, the old scent no longer lingering in the materials thread. “The band… it belonged to Thief.” He whispered and Daemon sighed remembering the name from the story Hikari told of what happened to Angel’s second Wolf Half. “He gave it to me before I… it just means a lot to me, but your right.” He whimpered sitting up straight and wiping his eyes. “It’s only a small rip.” He let the small strip fall from his hand and flutter to the ground. He then sat there looking at his now empty hand. Daemon raised his hand to Angel’s chin forcing his eyes towards him and he smiled slightly.
“It’s ok to miss him…” He assured and wiped away the next tear that fell with his thumb. Angel looked into Daemon’s eyes and nodded slightly.
“I do… miss him… but I think… Now I’m ready to move on.” He breathed as he lent up, eyes sliding shut and gently placing his lips against Daemon’s. The gentle action shocked Daemon at first but his eyes slid closed and he lent closer to Angel applying a little more presser to their kiss. When Angel didn’t pull back he licked lightly at Angel’s lips asking for entrance. Angel parted his lips and moaned as Daemon’s tongue entered his cavern exploring the unfamiliar territory and enjoying the moans he was pulling from Angel throughout his exploration. When he was finished he stroked over Angel’s tongue, then coaxed it into his own mouth, letting Angel explore before he pulled back both breathing heavily.
“Are you sure?” He asked and Angel nodded. Daemon smiled at him, gave him a chaste kiss and laid back pulling Angel down with him. “For now we will sleep Mate, I know your still not ready for much more.” Daemon whispered as he shifted into comfortable position and pulled Angel to him.
“Thankyou.” The younger whispered and the both of them fell into a deep slumber.
A heavy knock at the door jolted Daemon from his sleep and he sat up rubbing the sleep from his eyes, Angel was no longer beside him and there was no indication that he was still in the room. Daemon glanced to the window, growling when he took in the sun, high in the sky. ‘Geez what time is it?’ He asked himself groaning as another heavy knock fell against the doors thin fame.
“Daemon, wake up!” He heard Psychopath’s rough voice yell as another knock fell against Angel’s dorm room entrance. Daemon got up from the stiff bed and walked over to the door, he opened it to find Psychopath standing there in boxers and a loose singlet.
“Bout time.” The younger said before storming into the room and dropping onto Angel’s bed, stretching across the stiff matrass. Daemon smirked slightly at the sight of the mark on his neck.
“Why are you still here? I would have thought you would still be in bed with Hikari?” Daemon grumbled laying back down on the bed.
“Hikari is gone, and I can’t go back to my dorm. Hikari did something with my clothes and there is no way I’m walking through campus in his boxers.” He growled and Daemon chuckled.
“Well then it looks like you’re stuck for the day. Where did the others go?”
“Angel came into Game’s room earlier and whisked him away.” Prince said appearing by the door.
“Yea same happened to me too. He woke me and Hikari then next thing I knew I was alone.”
“Looks like they’ve ditched us.” Prince laughed and Daemon nodded.
“Just as well, we need to hunt today because we missed yesterday’s hunt.” He smiled and Psychopath stood up. “Well we best be going then. It’s already afternoon.”
“I thought you said you didn’t want to walk through campus in Hikari’s boxers.” Daemon snickered and Prince joined in.
“Wasn’t planning in it.” He said opening Angel’s bedroom window, he backed up, fazed and leapt out the window.
“He does know that this side of dorms goes downhill right.” Prince asked then they heard a resounding yelp, they ran to the window just in time to see Psychopath’s body stop rolling at the bottom of the hill. Daemon shook his head and fazed, jumping out the window, but catching the sloped ground with his claws slowly lowering himself down the hill. Prince followed suit and Psychopath glared at them as they reached flat land.
“Could have warned me.” He snarled ears flattening against his head.
“Oh cool it.” Daemon barked and Psychopath stopped. “Well… let’s go.” He said trotting away from the building towards town.
“So what did you drag us out here for Angel?” Hikari asked from the tree he was sitting in, Angel was swimming in the lake and Game was lying on the grass on his back watching Angel.
“You two both seemed pretty cosy wrapped in Prince’s and Psychopath’s arms I thought I would be a jerk and take you away.” He giggled at the glares that were turned his way at his statement. “I’m joking, I just wanted to get some distance from the boys, to let us think through what happened yesterday. You know, get clear heads about where were going from here.” Hikari nodded in agreement but Game just rolled over onto his stomach and continued to watch his friend swim.
“Well I found out that my brother was once Prince’s lover.” He whispered and both Hikari and Angel looked at him shocked, waiting for an explanation. “He survived the fire passing out in these woods. Prince, Daemon & Psychopath found him 2 months ago and took him back to the campus. Prince and Pharaoh grew very fond of eachother, he didn’t go into any detail about how close they were, just that they were a couple. Prince believed Pharaoh to be his Hunter half, but after hearing about Slave and with Pharaoh’s passing just over a week ago, he realised that Pharaoh wasn’t his other half. We didn’t discuss anything about us though.”
“Really.” Angel asked surprised and Game nodded.
“Pharaoh’s death is still fresh in his mind… I don’t think he is looking for a relationship right now.” Game whispered and Angel looked at him worriedly.
“And how do you feel about this, about his relationship with Pharaoh?” Game was taken aback by the sudden unexpected question and sighed.
“I… I don’t know really… I feel slightly weird about the whole situation...” He tried to explain but stopped with a sigh, rolling onto his back to face the sky.
“Hum…” Hikari hummed in thought over Game and Angel’s convocation. He then looked down at Game. “Do you want to be with him?”
Game didn’t know what to say. He closed his eyes not sure what to do. He then sighed and slowly nodded. “Yes, I think I do…” He whispered before looking over at Angel expectantly.
“It’s too close.” Angel said knowing the others thoughts. “My wounds won’t heal for another few days.”
Game nodded and then Angel glanced at Hikari. “So what about you and Psychopath?”
“Shush!” Daemon growled when Psychopath snapped a twig in the alley way they stood in.
“Sorry.” He apologized and watched as Daemon’s body shrunk. Daemon shook his body and looked up at his friends his body now a third of its usual size, the size of a common Puppy. “Come on. We have to get through quickly.” He whispered then slowly slunk out of the dark alley way into the street. Prince and Psychopath followed his example the bodies shrinking as they slowly and cautiously made their way out into the open street.
There weren’t many people out today so that made getting through the town easier. Daemon lead his friends through the town sticking to shadows as much as possible. Once they spotted the forest on the towns other side they broke into a run and leapt into the safety of the trees, their bodies shifting back to their original size.
“Ok, let’s go.” Daemon said taking off into a run, the others close behind.
Hikari blushed brightly, his hand shooting to his mark and Angel smiled.
“Don’t think I couldn’t see that.” He winked and Hikari smiled slightly when he heard Game chuckle.
“There’s not much to tell really, he went for a shower, we talked slightly before he marked me and we kissed a couple times before going to sleep.” Hikari explained and Angel glared at him, Hikari held up his hand in slight defence knowing what had upset his friend. “We talked about your fight, and us, it just wasn’t a long talk.”
His explanation seemed to subdue the elder.
“He was very enthusiastic even though we didn’t do much.” Hikari laughed and the other two joined in.
"You know Daemon.... I'm worried about what happened yesterday with Psychopath and Angel..." Prince whispered to his companion.
Daemon glanced from Prince to Psychopath who was trotting up ahead on the trail they were following.
"What about it?" He asked confused. "Psychopath looks fine."
"No... That’s not what I meant..." Prince whispered shaking his head. "I mean..." He stopped again and looked down.
"Prince what is it?" Daemon asked looking at his friend with confusion and worry.
"I..."
"He's afraid to fight Angel." Psychopath spoke up when Prince didn't finish, they both looked at him for confirmation and received a nod in response.
"I could hurt him Daemon... Worse than Psychopath did. You guys know my temper and I'm not sure I can do it."
Daemon sighed looking from his troubled friend to the sky with his eyes closed.
"Prince, how do you feel about Game, I know you are still hurting over what happened to Pharaoh.” Daemon said softly and Prince looked at him with sad eyes.
“I still miss Pharaoh greatly… Looking back I thought my feelings for him were because he was my Hunter half but after I survived, I knew it was because I loved him…” Prince stopped and sighed.
“Game is your Hunter half, you know that now.” Daemon stated remembering yesterday’s story.
“Yes, I know and I do feel for him, perhaps stronger than what I felt for Pharaoh, but I’m not ready to have new relationship while Pharaoh’s death is still so fresh in my mind… I do feel as if I could happily spend my life by his side.” Prince explained and Daemon nodded.
“You will not touch Angel until he is at least healed, even then I am unhappy about it. If you really feel for Game the way you seem to believe, you will be fine in the fight.” Daemon growled upset by the conversation.
Prince nodded silently to him as he looked at the floor. "Now common we are out here to hunt." With that said Daemon took off with the others close on his tail.
Angel shook off the water glinting on his skin, adjusting the bandage on his arm before falling onto his back. He released a light yelp on impact with the soft ground. Worried expressions crossed the faces of his two companions but Angel just shut his eyes contently as he relaxed into the grass, soaking in the sun to dry his pants.
Paws pounded on the ground as two streaks of white fur bulleted through the forest close behind the second blur of white was a blur of black and a blur of sandy blond. Daemon leapt and snapped when he thought the rabbit was within distance but all he got was air, he hit ground watching as the rabbit bounded away, releasing an irritated growl as his two companions passed him with a laugh, he got to his feet and sprinted off, changing into his halfway form he took the trees easily surpassing his comrades, he was just about to pounce on the rabbit that was now below him, but he was stopped as he was tackled out of the tree. Both he and his attacker hit the ground, him releasing a yelp as the vampire landed on his back.
Angel suddenly sat up making Hikari and Game jolt.
“Angel, what’s wrong?” Hikari asked and Angel stood moving to pick up and put on his shirt.
“I smell a halfway, close by. Puppy, Emerald and Tawny have also entered our territory.” Angel growled before he started off through the trees, Hikari and Game close behind him.
“Could the halfway be Daemon, Psychopath or Prince?” Hikari asked.
“I am unsure, halfways scents differ from wolves. While their bestial forms they have distinct scents that differ from each other, but halfways all have similar scents, it is hard to tell them apart. Generally you can only do so by their appearance. We have never seen their halfway forms.” Angel responded and Hikari nodded.
Unable to see his attackers face, Daemon's ears flatten against his head as he released a vicious snarl, his tail flicking in annoyance.
"Well, well guys, we've caught a half-way." Daemon didn't recognize the cold voice that spoke and he went limp. With his form frozen and the other holding him down he could only wait for Psychopath and Prince to help him. "And he's a docile one."
Over the laughter of the attackers friends was the unmistakable sound of paws alerted the figure on his back to his friend’s presence but the attacker didn't seem concerned. "And he has friends. Bring them here." Daemon struggled slightly but knew he couldn't break loose. He looked to his left just as his friends came into view, both in their half-way forms struggling against the others grips that held them still.
“So brother, what’ll we do with them?” The tall brown haired female, holding back Psychopath asked and the one on Daemon’s back laughed.
“We will do what Hunters do best, Purge this territory” He smirked and the girl cracked a small smile.
The second figure, a tall raven haired male, holding back Prince started grinning as well...
“If that’s what you want boss.” He said shifting his arms so one of them was around Prince’s neck while the other continued to hold the half-way around the waist,
“Wait!” Yelped Daemon as he struggled to turn around, once on his back he looked up at the figure, who continued to sit on him. “Let my friends go, they cause no harm in this territory, I am the leader. Remove me if you wish!” He flinched at the snarls that resounded from his friends.
“Don’t you dare!” Prince yelled as he struggled to be released by the raven haired male who just adjusted his grip, making the tan half-way yelp in pain.
“Oh, don’t worry, we won’t hurt him much.” The man still sitting on him chuckled but stopped as a chilling wind entered the air.
“You won’t lay a finger on him. Release them now Puppy.” Daemon’s ears perked at the sound of Angel’s voice and he quickly turned to see Angel, Game and Hikari standing watching from the right. His tail twitched, but this time it was out of happiness and relief.
“Angel.” The man’s voice lightened as he laughed happily, still keeping his hold on the Daemon. “Good to see you again buddy.”
“It’s good to see you too Puppy.” Angel responded before looking to the other four, two captive and two watching him with bright smiles. “Emerald, Tawny.” Angel greeted with a bow. He then turned his eyes back to Puppy. “Now release the halfways.”
“Why though?” Puppy asked and Angel growled making the younger vampire flinch.
“Do not question me. This is my territory you have stepped into and purging it of the mutts is our job. Release them!” He snarled and Puppy, Emerald and Tawny immediately backed off.
Psychopath and Prince ran over to help Daemon up and the three of them looked over at the six vampires gathered to their left. They were exchanging hugs and pleasantries.
“Should we leave? The blond seems to be projecting a barrier that prevents us from changing to either beast or humanoid.” Psychopath asked and Daemon nodded, the three turned to leave but were quickly halted as Angel’s voice froze them in place.
“If you are aware of what is good for you, you will not move.” He growled as he stepped towards the three half-ways. “Now answer me, who are you and why have you entered this territory.” His commanding voice forced both Psychopath and Prince to bow their heads, but Daemon’s flattened ears immediately perked and anger rose within him. Unconsciously snarling as his submissive mate threatened him.
“Angel I am the dominate on, you are submissive.” The words left his lips before he could bite his tongue. It was obvious Angel didn’t recognize them in their halfway forms, their scents masked by their natural halfway scent and referring to a ‘stranger’, as your submissive will certainly piss the Hunter off. Correct in his assumption he hit the floor with Angel’s hand clasped tightly around his neck, the sharp nails digging into his skin.
“Do not refer to me as if you know me, or attempt dominance over me.” The vicious snarl just inches from his face, told him just how angry the Hunter was and he couldn’t help but growl back. His anger rose at the fact that his mate couldn’t recognize him. His ears flattened, his nose crinkled and his fangs bared as he snarled at the being above him.
“Just because I am in halfway form does not dismiss me as your mate now release me Angel, I do not want to be forced to hurt you.” Daemon snarled and the white haired Hunter looked at him closely, he lowered his nose to the hallways neck and sniffed lightly, licking at the scar there before sighing. “Hikari, Game. Release them.” He said lightly as he stared into the golden eyes of the youko below him.
Game let go of the halfway trapped in his arms before stepping away and walking back over to Puppy, Emerald and Tawny. Hikari looked at Angel curiously before looking down at the tan neck of the halfway he held. Lowering his nose, he sniffed lightly ignoring the shutter that ran through his captive, before he licked the scar on the soft skin as Angel had. A grin immediately took over his face and he nuzzled into the halfways back releasing a sigh. Seeing that Hikari had realized as well Angel glanced back to Puppy with a grin. “Break your field.” Was all he said as he stared down at Daemon again.
“But Angel, if I break the filed they will turn back into their bestial forms…” The shaggy blond said a little reluctantly.
“I believe they will change into their humanoid forms actually.” Angel laughed at the look Puppy gave him, the blonde went to protest again but stoped when Game grabbed his arm and nodded, the blond sighed.
“Alright, but if he kicks your ass, it’s your fault.”
“Agreed.”
Daemon sighed as the restricting power was sucked back into the blonds body before he allowed his form to melt back. The sleek silver hair, melded to a snowy white, his wolf ears retracting back into his hair as his human ears reappeared. His tail also retreated back into his garments which had faded back to his jeans and shirt from the white flowing robes he originally wore.
“Daemon…” Angel smiled as he nuzzled into his mates neck whining slightly in apology.
Hikari stepped back watching as Psychopaths jagged wolf ears retreated into his mane of long flowing sandy hair, the hair itself changing back to its pointed spike. He frowned as the Youko’s wolf tail retreated into his clothes which had shifted from the same white garments that Daemon adorned to his black khaki pants and a plain black top, he then pulled the now human into a hug from behind. Game watched Prince from beside the other three vampires as his black, red tipped ears retreated into his long black hair that was tipped with red and threaded with blond. The hair shifted from the long and flowing grace in his youko form to the pointed defiance he held in his humanoid form. He watched with fascination as the white robes he wore, shifted to a pair of black leather pants and simple white top, the black, yellow tipped tail, retreating within the confines of his pants and body.
“Ahh… Angel, why are youse acting so…. Familiar with the Youko’s?” Puppy asked as he looked from Angel and Daemon, to Psychopath and Hikari with confusion.
Angel looked up as if only just remembering their presences. He looked up not shifting from his position, pinning Daemon to the floor with his hips.
“Cause, he’s my mate.” He said simply and Puppy’s jaw dropped before anger over took the blonde and he took a threatening step forward. The reaction was instant. Angel was on his back with Daemon standing over him, in his bestial form snarling viciously at the Hunter threatening his mate.
Puppy backed up slightly with his hands raised to show he meant no harm, but Daemon’s stance or snarling didn’t stop. A cool hand rubbing against his neck in a comforting manner managed to lower the wolfs snarl to a low growl and Daemon looked down at Angel confused.
“It’s ok, he means no harm.” The hunter’s soft voice drifted past the wolfs ears and with a snort he stepped off of the younger teen, but continued to glare at the shaggy blond.
A silence crossed between them as the blond and the white shared and intense look.
“You know what happens when a Hunter finds their Wolf half more than anyone Puppy. It was unavoidable once we met.” Angel spoke and Puppy’s hand shot to his neck as he looked down with a sad smile.
“Indeed.” The shaggy blond sighed before lowering his arm and looking to his two companions. “We will take our leave now.” With that said the blond turned and started to leave.
“But we just met again, after so long apart, why are you leaving so soon?” Game asked as he released Tawny from the hug he had pulled the female into. Puppy looked from Game, Tawny and Emerald to Angel and Daemon before sighing.
“I… I’m sorry, It’s…” He gestured to the wolf and hunter before speaking again. “It’s too painful, a reminder.” With that said he turned and started out of the clearing, but froze when he heard his younger sister sniffle as she and Emerald left Game’s side. “Tawny, Emerald.” He called out glancing back at the occupants in the clearing. “You are to stay here with Angel.”
“But brother!” Tawny called but her words fell on the back of her brother as he again started to walk away.
“Do not argue with me.” He called back and Angel growled lightly.
Daemon looked down at his mate who was shifting anxiously as he watched his friend leave.
“Puppy, stop.” The wolf called out, taking a step forward, Angel looked to him confused and he was actually surprised when the blonde hunter stopped.
“What?” Puppy growled, slumping when he heard Angel’s protective snarl in response to his hostility.
“You mustn’t leave.” Prince called out and Puppy spun around to glare at the black-haired teen. “The mark is why you run?” At the Youko’s question Puppy’s hand brushed across his neck again, feeling the mating mark that was placed on him two years ago, he snarled angrily before turning and stalking away.
“You know nothing!”
He went to leave the clearing but stopped annoyed when the Sandy blond wolf known as Psychopath stood in his path, stopping his leave.
“Move wolf, or I will hurt you, Angel’s territory or not!” the blond snarled as he raised his clawed fist to strike but he was stopped by an iron grip on his wrist.
“Do not touch my mate!” Hikari growled and Puppy lowered his fist, still glaring at the wolf.
“Puppy.” Angel called out and the blond glanced over his shoulder. “I forbid you to leave the confines of my territory Untill I say you can. We have some important matters to discuss. I expect you all to follow me.” They watched as Angel walked out of the clearing towards the lake where he, Game and Hikari had been resting earlier that day, with a quick glance at the blond Hunter, Daemon followed closely behind.
“Well, you heard him.” Game sighed as he also walked out of the clearing, Emerald and Tawny, right behind him and the two closely followed by Prince, who was in his bestial form. Puppy looked at Psychopath nervously now that it was just them and Hikari in the clearing. Psychopath tilted his head at the nervous hunter before looking at Hikari with confusion. Psychopath nuzzled lightly into Puppy’s arm but the hunter just flinched away, looking at him with wary eyes. The wolf’s ears dropped in confusion before he realised what was wrong. Naturally a hunter has a disadvantage against a Youko In their bestial form and it made the Hunter extremely nervous. He tilted his head with a smile before fazing into his halfway form. His ear twitched as a crooked smile crossed his face when the hunter relaxed slightly.
“I apologize, I had forgotten about that, being around Hikari has made it comfortable for me to be in any form.” He apologized bowing slightly. Puppy looked at him confused before he nodded in understanding and glanced back at Hikari.
“We should hurry, Angel won’t wait for long before he returns.” Hikari said and Puppy nodded. Taking off at a run, the two Hunters ran side by side as the Youko stuck to the trees, keeping pace with his companions.
They pulled up to the lake where Angel, Hikari and Game had been resting earlier and looked around. Angel was lying against Daemon, snuggled into the wolfs fur, lightly hugging the fluffy tail that was wrapped around his waist. His eyes were closed but Hikari was well aware that he was awake and listening to the silence of the lake. Off to their left, Game sat resting in a tree peacefully watching the sky, Prince was lying at the trees base on his back watching the little one, his tail wagging happily in the grass. Emerald was swimming around in the lake while Tawny sat on the grassy ledge, letting her feet dangle and swish in the water. Hikari smiled at them all before making his way to the tree on Angel’s right, he leapt up onto a sturdy branch and surveyed the area. He smiled when he felt his mate’s weight settle beside him on the branch, in his human form. Puppy looked over his peaceful friends and their mates with sad eyes.
“Angel?” He asked lightly as he approached the white haired teen and the snowy white wolf slowly. Daemon looked up growling but he stopped when Angel started to pat his muzzle, the beast then started to purr.
“Please, sit Puppy.” Angel spoke lightly and Puppy sat down on the grass looking over the two with pure misery.
“I want to apologize, my friend.” He said softly and Angel looked at him confused, he sighed when he felt Daemon’s distrustful eyes on him. “Whilst it happened two years ago, the wounds are still fresh.” He looked down at the ground with a defeated slouch.
Angel frowned.
“What happened Puppy, where is Dragon? It has been two years since we last saw you and if I recall correctly you two were on good terms.” Angel said gesturing to the blonde’s neck and Puppy’s hand shot to the permanent scar left on him by his mate.
Daemon’s ears twitched as he shifted slightly so his nose was close to Puppy, the blond froze but Daemon ignored him. He sniffed lightly at the mark marring the blonde’s clear skin and frowned before settling back down and shifting to his half-way form.
“You are mated to Prince’s cousin?” He asked in confusion and Puppy looked startled before his eyes shot to Prince who was yipping up at Game who continued to glare down at the wolf.
“I… I am?” He asked looking back at the hunter and youko before him.
“There is no mistaking Dragon’s scent, it is radiating off of your mark. Prince!” Daemon called out looking over at his friend and the wolf dropped to his stomach looking over at them before giving Game a quick glance. With a low whine he stayed put, and Daemon growled. “Now!” He barked making Puppy jump.
The wolf whined louder still refusing to move and Game sighed. He jumped down from his perch and headed towards Daemon, Angel and Puppy with a happy Prince trailing on his hills, tail wagging. Game glared at Daemon for forcing him to come over before he sat down beside Puppy. Prince happily laid down by his side, tongue lolled out the side of his mouth as he panted.
“What have I told you about coming when called?” Daemon scolded and Prince’s ears flattened to his head as he looked down at his paws with saddened eyes. Daemon sighed at his friend before jumping right to his thoughts. “Where is Dragon?”
Prince looked up startled by the question but then looked at him confused.
“Where?” The elder repeated and Prince sighed, before shifting into his halfway form, he tucked his tail in his lap stroking it lightly in a nervous gesture.
“I have not seen him since the day we found Pharaoh.” He whispered and Daemon nodded.
Game looked at the youko with saddened eyes and scooted closer to give the wolf some sort of comfort. Prince smiled gratefully but didn’t cheer up.
“He… He came to me that night, said he was leaving. He said that Pharaoh’s presence made him uncomfortable, I’m not sure where he went though, perhaps to find his mate.” The youko shrugged and a snarl left Puppy’s throat.
“That’s a lie, I haven’t seen that bastard in almost two years. Not since he slept with me then vanished the next day.” Sadness took over Puppy’s angry words before he looked down at his hands, releasing a soft sob.
Angel shifted onto his knees and crawled till he was before the disheartened hunter, he lifted his chin and looked the other directly in the eyes before placing a light kiss on the others lips. Daemon snarled angrily but a glare from Game shut the pale half-way up. Puppy just let Angel do as he please, active in the kiss on instinct. When Angel pulled back their eyes met again before Angel leaned down and lightly licked over the other hunter’s mating mark before nipping at it. Puppy shuttered shaking his head and Angel pulled back in understanding. He sat back beside Daemon with his legs crossed and his eyes closed. Daemon was silently glaring at his partner and hissed when the youngers hand came to rest on his leg. He shifted into his bestial form before growling lightly and moving over to sit under the tree that Psychopath and Hikari were sitting in. The two blondes jumped down from the tree and got comfortable around the white wolf who lay down with a huff, glaring over at Angel through the corner of his eye. Angel sighed, replacing his rejected hand back in his lap, not breaking his focus. Puppy looked upset to have caused a problem between them but he stayed silent leaning lightly into Game who held his hand in comfort. Prince was confused by the whole thing but he shifted to his bestial form and curled up by Game watching Angel’s actions.
A whole 20 mins had passed in silence before Angel stood with his eyes closed. He leapt into the tree they rested by and proceeded to leap from branch to branch till he was at the highest point in the forest which was about 30 meters from their resting point. His movement stirred both Game and Puppy who followed him quickly. Hikari looked up surprised.
“That was quick.” He commented before taking chase after Angel and the others. The three wolves watched their mates take off and all three shared a confused look before following.
They all gathered under the tree Angel was standing in, his eyes still closed as he observed the area.
“You said 2 months ago right Prince!” Angel called down and the wolf nodded, even though Angel couldn’t see him he knew the answer. “His scent is abnormally strong, like he has been here within the last two weeks. Did he know of Pharaoh’s passing and return… And be honest.” Everyone looked over at Prince whose ears flattened to his head and he shrunk to the ground. A growl from Puppy made him whimper lightly.
“Answer, Now.” Daemon demanded and Prince sighed before levelling his leader with a sad stare before he growled lightly.
A snarl left Daemon’s throat.
“Why didn’t you tell us! He is our friend too!” Daemon yelled and Prince dropped to his back rolling over and being completely dismissive.
“What happened, what did he say?” Puppy asked with worry and slight hope.
Daemon snorted before looking up at his mate.
“He said that he caught Dragon’s scent last week. He followed him but Dragon managed to get away… He… He was injured, that is why his scent is still so strong.” Daemon explained worried about his friend.
“Yes, I’ve smelt this forests blood scent since arriving, It… I also smell Bitch, that blond female form Homeroom, and another… A male.” For the first time he opened his eyes and in the next blink he was standing before Daemon with a confused look. “Who and what are they?” He asked a slight possessive growl in his voice, still hard in his memory was the blond kissing his mate.
“They are two of our pack… Out pack consists of Psychopath, Prince, Dragon, Sniper, Bitch and myself.” Daemon explained before looking over at Psychopath and Prince. “You two have been watching Sniper and Bitch like you were supposed to be right?” At the guilty looks on his friends faces Daemon snarled. “You two are useless!” He shifted half-way before scaling the tree in quick steady movements. Once he reached the top he released an ear-splitting howl.
Emerald and Tawny looked to where the howl had come from, they had noticed the group leave but figured it was just to talk some more so they stayed by the water. Both were shocked when two blurs one of gold and one of brown passed by them, they shared a look before flittering after the blurs, hoping there wasn’t a conflict with their friends. Bitch and Sniper skidded to a stop before the odd group with confusion. Angel immidently glared at the golden wolf and she snorted. The two wolves shifted half-way and the she-wolf glared at them all.
“Daemon! Why have you called us here, we were busy.” She growled and the snarl from Daemon stopped her.
“When are you too busy to obey your alpha!” He snarled and both girl and boy shrank back. Sniper looked up at him with an apologetic look. “Sniper, who were you two with? And do not lie to me!”
The brown haired half-way looked down, he was about to answer when Emerald and Tawny ran up to them.
“Brother, what is the matter.” Tawny asked moving to Puppy’s side but the blonde just continued to glare at the two new wolves.
“Where is he.” The hunter glared at them and Bitch glared back, Sniper just looked at him confused.
“Hey Puppy…” Emerald called out, lightly sniffing the two half-ways. “They smell like your mark… Are they friends of that arsehole?” The black-haired hunter finished with a snarl.
“Calm yourself Emerald.” Came Angel’s reply. “I don’t need their words to know where Dragon is, they obviously came straight here from where ever they are hiding him.” He spoke calmly as he started in the direction they came from. “Idiots.” He said offhandedly before walking off.
“Wait, you mustn’t!” Bitch yelped out leaping at Angel and pinning the hunter to the ground with her teeth positioned at the back of his neck. She was immediately knocked off Angel by a furious Daemon.
“I have half a mind to rip you apart!” He barked at her but she shook her head before looking at him with pleading eyes.
“He mustn’t see Dragon, none of you should.” She whispered before standing on three legs, she then turned to Sniper, before limping off, Sniper hurried to her side, helping her along. Daemon looked after them with a sigh before tossing Angel onto his back and moving to Bitch’s side, helping her move. “Daemon please… You can’t.” She whispered to him but his glare shut her up. Hikari jumped onto Psychopath’s back, pulling both Tawny and Emerald on with him before the sandy wolf turned to follow his pack. Prince nudged both Puppy and Game with a smile before laying on his stomach, Puppy climbed onto his back but Game just glared.
“I can walk fine.” He growled and Puppy laughed before yanking the younger over Prince’s back and lightly kicking his hills into Prince’s side. The wolf barked in laughter before getting up and hurrying after the others. They moved slowly in silence for a good two hours before a steady decline lead them into the depths of the forest. After another ten minutes of walking a campfire came into view in the distance. Once the group reached the fire they all gathered around, sitting, laying or getting comfortable. All five wolves shifted half-way and Daemon looked at Bitch with a hard stare.
She sighed before gesturing towards the den. “He is in there.” She whispered and started towards the den holding her left arm. Puppy went to follow Daemon and Angel but Angel stopped him.
“You wait out here. This may not be a good sight for you to behold.” The elder whispered and Puppy nodded reluctantly, going to sit by Tawny and Emerald, looking to his sister and friend for comfort.
Bitch entered the dark dwelling slowly with Daemon and Angel behind her.
“Dragon…” She called out softly and a harsh breath from the back of the cave alerted her that he was awake. “How are you feeling, did the soup help any?” She asked lightly and a very gruff, painfilled noise came from the shadows, followed by harsh panting and heavy shuffling. Bitch ran forward.
“Don’t sit up, you need to rest.” She scolded lightly but the panting and shuffling continued.
“Do as she says, Lie still.” Daemon commanded and the movement froze. Cold golden eyes glared at the two sullloited before his eyes turned to Bitch.
“I told you not to bring Alpha or the pack here!” He snarled in a sudden burst of anger.
“I am sorry, he insisted…” She explained and the eyes shifted back to the two of them.
“Who is the other, he smells… human?” He asked softly, Angel smiled at the curiosity shining through the pain before he got down on his knees and moved towards the half-way, he could now see due to his eyes adjusting to the darkness.
“Good evening Dragon…” He spoke lightly as he reached out and slowly sunk his hand into the half-ways long hair, the other hissed and tried to pull away but Angel was persistent. “My name is Angel, I am Daemon’s partner.” Angel explained, moving his hand from the silky hair to a pointed ear, he then pinched the ear hard and Dragon hissed. “I’m also Puppy’s friend.” Angel snarled and the half-way looked up shocked before attempting to shuffle away from the threat. He yelped out in pain and dropped to the ground, no longer able to hold himself up. “Do not move fool, you are injured.” Angel said almost tenderly and Dragon looked at him confused.
“Daemon?” He asked, for reassurance that his Alpha was still there.
“I’m here Dragon.” The white-haired half-way sighed before leaning down and burying his hand in Dragon’s hair. “How badly are you injured, the blood is still so strong, and you’ve been injured for almost a week, maybe longer. Bitch, bring some fire so we can get alittle light in here.”
The golden halfway nodded before fleeing the cave.
“You stupid wolf.” Daemon spoke fondly and Dragon laughed softly.
“I’m dying and still you offend me.” His soft voice brought a frown to Daemon’s face. Angel had sat back on his hills awaiting the light.
Bitch emerged from the cave and bolted off to the side returning with a decent sized stick which she then dipped into the fire, waiting for it to catch.
“Bitch…” Puppy called out hopefully but the female just shook her head before shifting the stick which had still not caught.
“Bitch, please. How is brothers mate.” Bitch’s eyes widened at the voice before she looked over at the brunette female clinging to Puppy’s arm. ‘Tawny…’ She vaguely recalled the females name. She gave the younger a slight smile but sighed at the same time.
“I’m sorry, Daemon has yet to assess the situation.” She bowled lightly before retrieving the now lit stick and making her way back into the cave.
As light flooded through the cave at Bitch’s return Angel gasped, moving to assess the damages closer.
“Bitch, go get Tawny.” Angel told the blond and she looked confused and didn’t move. “Now!” The younger yelped and with a nod from Daemon, Bitch ran back out. When she was gone Daemon growled lowly.
“Dragon… How did this happen?” He asked, wincing as his friend yelped when Angel applied too much pressure.
“Father.” The elder wolf gasped out and Daemon’s growl lowered into a snarl.
“We will discuss this later, but for now we need to help you.” He said almost tenderly as he started stroking the halfways hair.
“Tawny.” Bitch called out as she entered the campsite and both siblings stood up straight away.
“What is wrong?” Puppy asked, holding fast to his sisters arm.
“Angel told me to come get Tawny, he is assessing Dragon’s injuries with Daemon.” Bitch explained and Tawny gasped before hurrying over to the halfway. At a low whine from her brother she stoped and turned around.
“Do not threat brother, I will look after him. I promise.” She said, pulling him into a tight hug, she then ran back to the wolf. Puppy sat down with a sigh as they entered the cave. Game moved over to his side, in an attempt to comfort him and Puppy smiled at him when he saw Prince shift to follow his friend. The wolf was now lying on his back at their feet, tail wagging as he watched them. Puppy leaned down and rubbed the fur on the wolfs chest causing the beast to purr lightly. The two teens released small laughs.
“Alpha, I have brought her.” Bitch mumbled as they approached the three.
“Good, Tawny, come here.” Angel called and the brunette ran to her friend’s side, dropping to her knees beside Angel and before the injured halfway who was watching her with fearful eyes.
“It’s good to see you again Dragon, though I wish it was under better circumstances.” Tawny whispered and the fear left the halfways eyes now that he knew she wasn’t mad.
“I’ve felt around, he has multiple surface wounds but I am not sure what else I’m looking for.” Angel spoke as he moved back slightly, giving the girl more room.
“Alright, Dragon I need you to lay down with your legs and arms outstretched.” She said as she rubbed her hands together.
Daemon jumped to his feet and went to help Dragon shift, Bitch helping from the halfways other side. Once he was in position both wolves moved to the back of the group, watching what Tawny would do. The hunter stood up and stepped over the body, she then knelled down near the halfways face. She quickly removed the shirt ignoring weak protests from Dragon and tossed it to the side. She then started on his left arm. Feeling the fingers first, flexing them and applying pressure to see if any were injured, potentially broken, before moving up the arm, checking the hand by pressuring the palm and back with her thumb and forefingers, when no pain came, she moved to his left wrist and barely touching skin when Dragon yelped and attempted to tug his hand away, which seemed to cause more pain then it’s worth.
“Please Dragon, calm down, I must do this.” She whispered before flexing her hands. She then wrapped both hands around the broken wrist and squeezed. Dragon cried out and Tawny winced but didn’t release the pressure.
“I’m sorry.” She whispered and sighed when her hands began to feel warm, glowing slightly in the barely lit cave. Her energy flowed from his hands into the wrist and she felt the bones realign and the torn muscle knit back together. When she released the wrist, she then tenderly checked to make sure it was fine, when Dragon showed no pain, she was satisfied that the wrist was repaired. She then moved up the forearm, applying pressure to heal all the surface wounds, smiling slightly as the lacerations all knitted back together, leaving the skin, clear and unmarred. She carefully checked his elbow, stretching and retracting the limb, careful not to jolt his shoulder, so she would know that any pain he felt was due to his elbow. She then felt the bone and across the crook of his arm before moving on, seeing it was ok. With that she moved up his upper arm, again applying pressure to heal any surface wounds she felt then she stopped at his shoulder.
“I believe this will hurt you, more than your wrist and I’m sorry. I think your shoulder is broken.” She warned before laying her palm flat against his shoulder and collarbone before pushing down hard, the yowl that Dragon released was deafening and Tawny almost pulled back, but knew she couldn’t. She kept the pressure on his broken shoulder, relief washed over her as her hands began to glow and she felt the bones shifting under the skin.
Puppy jumped to his feet at the sound of his mates pain, he had faintly heard the first cry but Prince had stopped him by gaining his attention away from cave. He started towards it but stopped when Sniper stood between him and his mate.
“Move.” He growled and Sniper shook his head.
“I can’t, I’m under strict orders not to let anyone who is not called enter.” The halfway explained and Puppy growled.
“Then at least tell me if he is ok.” He whimpered and Sniper sighed, he turned the hunter around and walked him back to Prince and Game who were watching him with sad eyes. “I will live, just let your sister do her job in peace, then you may see him.” Sniper explained and Puppy nodded sitting down.
Sniper sighed before returning to his seat beside Emerald, who he was currently conversing with.
The last of the muscle around the now fixed shoulder, repaired itself and Tawny lightly released the pressure. A sigh fell from Dragon and she smiled slightly. Tawny stood up and stepped over to him, kneeling in a similar position on the other side of his head. She then repeated the same process on his right arm, she found a deep wound through his palm and out the back of his hand, as if something had pierced straight through the skin, muscle and bone, in one side and out the other, She also found breaks in both his forearm and upperarm and the skins surface was littered with wounds. His fingers, wrist, elbow and shoulder were all unharmed. Tawny sighed when she let the hand rest in the dirt as she wiped at her forehead, heaving a sigh.
“Tawny, are you alright?” Angel asked moving over to his friend.
“This is just taking a lot of my energy. I may not be able to heal him all in one go. How did he get such wounds.” She asked, leaning into Angel as she felt dizziness hit her, her eyes slid shut as she rested her head on Angel’s shoulder
“Is she going to be alright.” Bitch asked stepping towards them and Angel nodded.
“Yes, her Hunters ability is Rejuvenation. It draws on her own energy and life force to heal that which she touches. The contact has to be strong and full for it to work, which is why she had to basically squeeze his wounds. It always leaves the user faint, the smaller the job the better. Dragon’s wounds are too much for her to heal in one go.” Angel explained as he stood up and walked over to Bitch, he then place Tawny in her arms.
“Look after her, she needs rest. It will not do well for her to be around everyone, especially Puppy. Take her into the forest and keep her safe while she sleeps off the use of her energy. When she awakens bring her back.” He explained and Bitch nodded before moving to the back of the den, she left through a secret exit so she wouldn’t have to deal with those in the campsite.
She slowed down deep in the woods and sat Tawny down on the ground, she then fazed and lay down, curling around Tawny to keep her way, the hunter shifted in her sleep to get more comfortable and Bitch smiled down at her. She licked Tawny on the neck lightly before laying her head on her paws and waiting for her Hunter half to awaken from her restful sleep.
“Are you ok with sending Bitch alone?” Daemon asked and he was confused when Angel smiled knowing how protective he is.
“Couldn’t you sense it?” Angel asked and Daemon’s confusion doubled.
“Sense what?” He asked and both were surprised when Dragon answered.
“Bitch is Tawny’s wolf half.” He whispered, staring up at the den roof. “Just as I am Puppy’s.”
“If so, why did you leave him?” Angel asked, upset and slightly annoyed.
“I had to, or father would have killed him.” Dragon explained and Angel looked confused, but Daemon’s anger at Dragon’s words, told him that this wasn’t a shock to his mate.
“Why would your father do such a thing?” Angel asked and Dragon sighed.
“He has been a thorn in my side since I was but a pup. Mother died protecting me when I was very young and father has always blamed me for taking away his happiness. I struck out on my own earlier than most pups and I came across this smartarse here. He chuckled gesturing to Daemon who smirked. “And that Psychotic wolf Psychopath. They took me in, despite my being the eldest, I respected Daemon as my Alpha and the three of us got along fairly well. I had asked them to help me find Prince, he had been exiled from my pack a few weeks before I left, I still don’t know why because Prince won’t talk of it. When we found him, he was almost dead in his halfway form and we took him back to our den, tied him down and made him faze so his wounds would heal. After he was alright the four of us settled down and fell into pack life. Hunting to survive and avoiding hunters. When we came across Bitch and Sniper they were both caught in hunter traps, figures they would come across the only hunter group in the area that dealt with manmade weapons. The traps had pinned them to the ground with a weak net, but what stopped them from escaping was the spears of metal pierced through their ankles and wrists, the traps had also forced them to remain in their halfway forms. We acted quickly, breaking them free and the five of us escaped before the hunters go there. They healed on the run back to the den and once again we settled down.” He stopped for a minute before looking over at Daemon with sad eyes. “Three years ago, I rose early, was having a restless sleep and went for a run to clear my mind and catch the pack some breakfast. On my way back father cornered me, he threatened me, said that I didn’t deserve happiness for taking his away and if I continued to live with my new pack he would make sure that you all left me. He said it lightly but I knew what he truly meant, if I didn’t leave the pack he would kill you all. So I ran.” He explained before looking back to the ceiling.
“So that’s why you left the first time.” Daemon mumbled and Dragon released a slight nod before breathing in deep and continuing. “For eight months I travelled alone, fending for myself while evading hunter from all directions, but then I smelt it. Blood, not wolf blood but the blood of a hunter, curious I approached the smell but began to feel sick at the other scents I smelt, arousal overpowered by the scents of fear and salt. I will never forget the site I saw when I stepped into the clearing. Despite the fact that they live to hunt and kill us, no hunter deserved that, no being deserved that.” Angel gasped lightly knowing what Dragon was indirectly saying and Daemon growled angrily. Dragon whined slightly before continuing. “In my rage I had failed to see that the attacker was actually also a Hunter. I killed him the second I got my teeth in on him and turned to see Puppy, he had shifted the remains of his clothes to cover himself and was watching me with fearful eyes. He was covered in wounds, which told me he had put up a good fight but just by looking at him I could tell he was exhausted. The cloth that was left was barely decent so I had fazed to my halfway form and removed my shirt, Puppy took it cautiously and once he was covered properly, I carefully picked him up and started to leave back into the forest. ‘Where is your clan?’ I asked lightly and the hunter franticly shook his head, refusing to tell me, worried for his clan’s life. I nodded in understanding and took him back to my own den, where I had been staying. I lay him in my bed and sat down beside it. ‘I cannot do much for you I the way of healing, all I can do it ensure you are comfortable while your body heals naturally. Are you hungry or thirsty?’ I asked and the hunter looked at me confused. ‘Why are you helping me at all?’ He asked his voice quavering slightly as he shifted further back into the bed and shifted the furs so they covered him better. ‘Despite you being my natural enemy and what you may think of us wolves, we really only want peace. We only fight you to protect ourselves, we do not wish to go killing every hunter we see, it just happens because if we don’t kill you, you will kill us. Helping you could fall back on me in the end, but I believe that no one deserves what you have gone through. I would return you to your clan so they could look after you, but you refuse to tell me where they are, so my den and company will have to do.’ I smiled before leaving the confused hunter and running to a nearby stream to get him some water, which I collected into a nearby piece of curled bark. I went back to the campsite and placed the water by the fire to warm it as I took one of my recent kills from the small pile by the cave and took it over to the fire, cooking it with a stick till it was edible for a human. I then collected both the food and water and entered the den slowly. The hunter who had relaxed while I was gone started watching me with caution again. Carefully I made my way over to him and placed the food and water by the bed. I then fazed into my bestial form and backed away, laying down at the entrance to the den, keeping guard. The hunter watched the wolf warily before he retrieved the water and tasted it, he then sniffed at the food. Seeing it was safe, he preceded to finish his meal before he curled up on the bed. Eyes watching the wolf until he finally fell into a much needed rest. I collected food and water for him morning, noon and night and kept guard of the den whenever I wasn’t getting the hunter nourishment. As the days passed and the hunter’s wounds healed, he began to explore the den, needing to move his limbs lest they become week. He seemed to have become accustomed to my presence and barely looked at me anymore. We haven’t talked a word since that first day, just staying in silence. He seems to be healing well, getting better by the day. On the day that marks his second week here, he spoke. ‘I need to leave today.’ He said quietly, I turned from my spot guarding the den and fazed to my half-way form. I moved to sit by the bed. ‘You are feeling better?’ I asked and the hunter nodded. ‘My clan must be very worried.’ The hunter said softly and I nodded in understanding. ‘I will get you some food before you head out.’ I rose happily, my tail wagging and ran from the den collecting him water and cooking him some food. I also grabbed some for myself. It is the first time I have eaten before the hunter and he seems confused by my presence. I hand him his food and sit beside the bed to eat my own. Despite his confusion at my joining him, we eat in a comfortable silence and once we are done, he stretches and gets up from the bed. I follow him to the lip of the cave and as he steps out into the sun I smile at the sigh he releases. ‘Hunter?’ I ask and he turns to me with an uncertain look in his eyes. ‘Could I at least have your name before you leave?’ I asked him and he seemed to think it over before nodding. ‘Puppy. My name is Puppy of the Crossfire Clan.” With that said Puppy left and I smiled. The Crossfire Clan was well known in this area, they were one of the smaller clans, and the only one in the area that actually avoided fights with the wolves. Their leader, Puppy actively stops harm on the wolves in The Crossfire Territory and has no qualms about killing a hunter to do so.” Dragon stopped talking when he heard Daemon’s words.
“The Puppy I met wasn’t one to avoid wolves, The Crossfire Clan attacked Prince, Psychopath and I, if it wasn’t for Angel’s clan, Puppy would have killed us.” Daemon said and Dragon looked at him confused. All three eyes shot to the entrance of the den at the fourth voice that sounded.
“I believe I can explain that.” The voice called as he entered and walked over to them, sitting before Dragon. “Jeez you look like shit.” He said and Dragon laughed.
“Thanks Emerald.” The halfway smiled at him lightly.
“Emerald, why have you come in?” Angel asked and Emerald’s eyes saddened slightly.
“Puppy is very distressed, his worried.” Emerald replied and Daemon responded.
“He isn’t to come in here until Dragon is fully healed. Which will be a while.”
“I understand, where is Tawny.” Emerald asked and Angel smiled slightly.
“She is resting.” He said and Emerald nodded.
“Emerald, what did you mean? When you first came in?” Dragon asked softly and Emerald sighed.
“I will tell you after you finish your story. I’m interested to know why you abandoned Puppy.” Emerald responded and Dragon nodded sadly.
“Days past after Puppy left and I found myself pacing the den, I felt alone. For the first time since I was driven from my family, I was truly alone. I loved my solitude, but Puppy filled something I didn’t even know was missing, and with him gone. I was alone. I lasted two week before I went to find him. I tracked his scent till it left my territory, I stopped on the border, It surprised me that Puppy’s Territory Border lined my own and that was all it took for them to attack me. The hunter I had killed was Clan leader, the six of them had come for revenge. I back away from them knowing I would be overpowered and I was confused when they seemed to hesitate slightly, then I noticed I had crossed the border between Their Territory and the Crossfire Territory. They hesitated alittle longer before lunging across the border at me. I managed to knock one of them out without getting injured but the other five had surrounded me, my only chance of survival would be to flee, but they would almost certainly kill me if I fazed halfway and they got their hands on me. I had resigned myself to death long before but I was no coward and wouldn’t flee to attempt to save my life. It is useless to fight a foe you know you cannot defeat so I sat down lowered my head and waited. They seemed to have a good laugh about my weakness and when the laughter stopped I knew they were ready to attack. I shut my eyes and braced for the impact but it never came. The three that had attacked me were lying off to the side unconscious, the other two were being held back by a Brunette and a black. ‘Are you alright?’ I heard a voice from behind me and turned to see Puppy watching me with worry. When I whined and slightly wagged my tail, he smiled before looking over at the others. ‘Tawny, Emerald. This is that Clan.’ He growled and the two smiled. ‘You help the wolf, we got this.’ Emerald responded and Puppy nodded. He moved over to me and as he got closer I stumbled to my feet holding my right front paw off the ground. Puppy held up his hands to show he meant no harm before he examined the paw. ‘Tawny! He’s got a broken paw.’ Puppy called out and the female ran over to them, leaving Emerald to deal with their task. I growled as she approached me, but stoped when I felt Puppy’s hand slip up behind my ear as he patted me. ‘It’s alright, she’s just going to heal you.’ He said softly and I whined when Tawny grabbed my broken paw. She held it tightly and I was surprised to feel heat emanating from her hands, I winced as my bones shifted back into place and when she let go I tested my paw on the ground, happy that it was fully healed. I whined lightly and licked her on the face making her chuckle. Emerald then walked over to us and stood by puppy. ‘It’s done.’ He said and Puppy nodded, he then looked to me. ‘Off you go, your safe now.’ With that said he turned and started to leave, the other two following him. I whined lightly, I don’t want to be alone anymore. I started to follow them but stopped when Puppy stopped and turned back. ‘Why do you not go?’ He asked and I whined before dropping to my back and watching them. Emerald and Tawny looked over me with confusion before looking at Puppy. ‘Brother?’ The girl asked and Puppy looked at her before returning his eyes to me. ‘Leave him be, if he wishes to follow he may.’ Puppy turned and started to leave. I got to my feet, wagging my tail at the response. ‘But Leader, A wolf would take any chance to attack a hunter, if we allow him to follow us, he could easily attack us.’ Emerald tried to reason and I whined lowering my ears. Puppy looked back at me then looked at Emerald. ‘The wolf, the one that helped me, he told me that despite what Hunters may think of Wolves, all they really want is peace. They fight us because we attack them. As nature says, kill or be killed. He is no threat to us.’ With that puppy walked off, Emerald and Tawny following obediently. I smiled at Puppy’s words, he had listened to me. I followed them quietly, keeping my distance. When they stopped at a campsite and den similar to mine I paused. Staying just out of the den line, I lay down and watched as the three of them sat around the fire talking quietly. The next day when they went out to scout the territory, I accompanied them, always keeping my distance and when they returned to the campsite, I stayed just out of the border and watched them interact. For two weeks this went on, I would join them in their daily scout, occasionally I would help them if a fight came up and at the end I would return with them, never entering the campsite. It was after the fourth week that Tawny approached me once we had returned. She passed me a dead rabbit and I looked up at her confused. She sat down holding the food out for him. ‘I know you haven’t eaten since you came with us, you get a drink from the streams while we are out but you don’t eat. Please take this, your losing your strength.’ Looked at her shocked, I hadn’t noticed my hunter, just being happy to no longer be alone. She held it out again and this time I took it, gratefully eating the meal before licking her hands in thanks, my tail wagging happily. She smiled and patted me before standing up and turning to leave. I sighed as I watched her enter the den and looked out to the forest with a low whine. I felt another presence come up behind me and was surprised to see Puppy sit down beside me. He was looking out into the forest. ‘You must tell me, are you a wolf or a Wolf?’ He asked as he turned to look at me and I nodded, sighing as I allowed my body to faze into my half-way form. He looked up at me slightly surprised before a slight smile crossed his face. ‘I thought it was you.’ He whispered as he reached up to scratch behind my ear, my tail started to flick beside me and he laughed lightly. ‘I was hoping I could see you again.’ Puppy admitted and I looked at him shocked. ‘It’s stupid I know but I just know it’s true.’ Puppy whispered and I looked at him confused. ‘What’s true?’ I asked and he smiled at me before he leaned up and lightly kissed me on the lips, I melted into it and when he pulled back I was so confused. ‘You’re my Wolf Half.’ Puppy responded and I was stunned. ‘How can you be sure?’ I asked and Puppy’s smile grew. ‘Because since I laid eyes on you, I’ve had the strongest urge to sink my fangs into your neck, and not in a bad way.’ He whispered as he leaned up and licked at my neck, I shivered realising a light moan when he nipped at the skin. ‘Then do it.’ I whispered back and I sighed as I felt his fangs slide into my flesh, to which I returned. He pulled away after the wound on my neck had scared and I released him aswell, he then licked at my lips before kissing me deeply. I responded fully and whined when he pulled away, he stood up and pulled me to my feet then dragged me through the campsite and into the den. Where we went to sleep, from there I lived with the clan in my half-way form as one of them, fazing to my bestial form when we went out often allowing the others to ride on my back during the scouts. Puppy and I had a steady, happy relationship, we had yet to do more than kiss but I was happy. For the first time since leaving my family, I felt at home again. A month later was when I met Angel, Hikari, Game and Pharaoh. I was weary of them as I’m sure they were of me, but seeing how close they were to my mate, I was happy to leave them be. They stayed for the whole month before they left for their new Territory. Another month had passed and I was having another restless night, much like when I left my pack, I went out for a run to clear my head. In a de-ja-vu moment, my father cornered me again, but this time he threatened my mate, and he wasn’t kidding, he right-out said he would kill Puppy if I didn’t leave. I couldn’t let that happen, father wasn’t aware that Puppy was my Hunter half, but I doubt even if he knew that he would have retracted his threat. I returned to the den, I knew I at least had to say goodbye to him… The day started like always, but instead of scouting I requested a day with just me and Puppy, Emerald and Tawny agreed and we went off. We spent the day talking, playing and swimming in the lake near the den, as the sun started to set puppy pulled me off into the forest. When we were away from the den and prying eyes, he kissed me… He wanted me too… Make love to him, he said that he was ready… I didn’t want to, knowing I had to leave the next day but It made him so happy, I couldn’t not do it. When we were finished, lying in eachothers arms I sighed. Puppy had fallen asleep curled up against me, I lay awake for a little while before picking him up and heading back to the den. I lay him down in our sleeping space, kissed his lips lightly and whispered. ‘I love you my mate.’ Before I left. Father had left me alone for roughly a year, so I figured I would have some time before he tracked me down again, I went to the only place I could, my Pack, I couldn’t take being alone anymore. It was as if I never left, I settled back into pack life and was content. It lasted almost a year but this time it wasn’t my father that drove me away… I pain I felt from having to leave my mate still plagued me even though I had managed to push it down, but the day Daemon, Psychopath and Prince found Pharaoh, my control broke and the pain hit me like it happened yesterday, I had to leave. It was too painful for me to stay. I did stay in the area though and 2 weeks ago, I came across my father again, but something was wrong. I thought that maybe he was going to threaten to hurt you again but instead he straight out attacked me. As you can see I barely survived. I tried to lay low but last week, I caught wind of Pharaoh’s death… I wanted to make sure everyone was ok, but Prince caught my wounded scent tried to find me. I managed to lose him, hiding away in this cave but the next day, Bitch and Sniper found me. I made them promise not to go get everyone, they have been looking after me since…” Dragon finished and went quiet. Daemon sighed looking over his friend.
“It is ok, you did what you had to, that bastard is gone now and you have nothing to fear, we will all be fine.” He whispered in a comforting voice and Dragon smiled.
“Emerald… Could you tell me what you meant now?” Dragon asked looking at the black haired Hunter, Emerald nodded before he started in a soft voice.
“After you left, Puppy changed. He went out of his way to pick fights with both Wolves and other Hunter Clans. We were not sure what the problem was but we eventually found out. Puppy and Tawny are the offspring of a Wolf and a Hunter. Their fathers died when Puppy was 13 and Tawny was 11, they were slaughtered by a Clan of Hunters. When that happened, Puppy and Tawny were raised by their Hunter grandparents, who taught them both that wolves were not to be trusted, that they were horrible beasts that needed to be killed before they got a chance to hurt you. Surprisingly Puppy came out differently to how they wanted, It wasn’t Wolves he hated but Hunters. He dedicated his life to protecting wolves, until we came across you.” Emerald paused as he looked at Dragon and the wolf whined sadly, he then continued. “When you left you wounded him deeply. He would have been fine had you explained why you left, but you didn’t you left without so much as a goodbye and after your first time lying together no less. Puppy fell into a deep depression for two months he did nothing but sleep. Then one day he changed, it was as if he was back to his old self. We did the same thing we always did but we noticed he had become more violent in the fights often crossing borders when there was no action in our own territory. We tried asking what was wrong but he would just smile fondly and walk off. He had also started becoming viciously protective of us, like more so than usual. A few months passed before we found out why he was acting in such a way. He had started showing…”
“Showing?” Dragon squeaked and Emerald nodded.
“The pup growing inside him was 7 months along. We had convinced him to stay in the den and not fight, so close to when he would have the pup. We looked after him ensuring everything was alright, but towards the end of the 8th month was when it happened. We were ambushed at the den… We fought back as hard as we could, but the leader, a scruffy grey wolf, with one brown eye and one golden eye managed to separate us from Puppy. There was nothing we could do but fight off the pack. When the Scruffy grey wolf ran off howling, the rest of the remaining pack followed. We ran into the den but it was too late. Puppy was curled up in a corner with his arms wrapped around the heavily bleeding, gaping wound in his stomach. Tawny healed him but the pup was gone. Over the next year he didn’t say a word, he refused to eat, to the point where we had to force feed him to keep him alive. It was four months ago that he got up. He started the fire and made breakfast and walked off into the woods, leaving us alone. He didn’t return for another month, but when he did he was covered head to toe in blood, he washed off at the stream near the den and when we asked him what happened all he said was ‘I’ve avenged my pup.’ Then he went into the den and went to sleep. From then on, he was brutal in battle, he often taunted with the prey before killing them. As you, Daemon have witnessed. I have no doubt that if Angel hadn’t shown up, he would have killed you. He probably still would have killed you anyway, the only thing that stopped him was the fact that you were Angel’s Wolf half, killing you would have literally killed his own friend.” Angel and Daemon looked at Emerald shocked, Angel’s eyes filled with pain at his friends loss.
“Can I… Can I please be alone.” They heard Dragon whimper and the three of them nodded.
“I’m sorry my friend.” Daemon whispered lying his hand on Dragon’s shoulder but the wolf just whined and attempted to turn away. Daemon sighed before he, Angel and Emerald left the den. Emerald went straight over to Puppy and pulled him into a tight hug.
“I’m so sorry, I had no idea.” He cried and Puppy patted his back.
“It’s ok… I’m alright, I just wish I knew why it happened.” Puppy whispered and Angel hugged him tighter.
Daemon went and sat beside Psychopath and Hikari, the blonde looked at him confused but Daemon just shook his head. Emerald went and sat down beside Sniper, his eyes downcast.
Game watched Puppy and Angel with confusion but didn’t move from where he sat, Prince at his feet.
“You should know…” Angel whispered as he nuzzled his nose into Puppy’s neck. “He didn’t abandon you… He didn’t have a choice.” Puppy nodded, knowing Angel wouldn’t lie to him.
“Can I see him yet?” Puppy asked and Angel shook his head. “Can… Can I stay?”
Angel pulled back and looked Puppy in the eyes.
“I don’t want to do this anymore, Tawny and Emerald need someone who can look after them… Not me.” He whispered and Angel pulled him into another hug.
“You don’t have to worry, I will look after all of you.” He whispered and Puppy nodded, sobbing lightly. “Puppy?” Angel asked as he pulled away and looked him in the eyes. “I need you to do something.”
At Angel’s soft voice Puppy nodded. “Whatever you need.”
“I’m sorry if this is painful for you, but you need to show Game your memory of that grey wolf.” Angel requested and puppy whimpered and backed away slightly, but Angel held fast to his wrists. “I have an Idea of who he is and why he did it, But I can’t be sure…” Puppy looked at him with pain filled eyes before nodding reluctantly and turning to Game. The younger stood and rested his hand against Puppy’s forehead.
“Show me.” He whispered and Puppy allowed the memory to flood his mind. He whined in distress and tried to pull away but Angel held him still.
“I sorry.” He whispered resting his head between Puppy’s shoulder blades.
Game pulled away with a gasp, not wanting to see or feel any more of what happened, he already had tears streaming down his face. “Puppy…” He whispered and the blonde closed his eyes with a nod. Game then threw his arms around the hunter, extremely upset by what he saw and Puppy just patted him on the back, saddened by the sobs he heard coming from the smaller frame. Prince rose to his feet rubbing against Game’s legs upset but his distress. When Game pulled back he smiled sadly at Puppy. “It will be ok now…” He whispered before lightly kissing Puppy on the lips. The blonde nodded before Game pulled away and turned to Angel. “What will I do with this?” He asked rubbing his forehead.
“Come with me.” Angel responded and Game nodded following Angel into the den.
Hikari rose to his feet and pulled Puppy into a hug.
“I don’t know what is going on Puppy, but I…” He started but stopped when Puppy nuzzled into his neck.
“I know, you don’t need to say anything. I’m sure Angel will let you know.” He whispered and Hikari nodded pulling Puppy down to sit where he was before. He then leaned against him, trying to comfort him.
“Dragon.” Angel called out and the halfway looked over at him with sad eyes.
“What is it Angel, and who is that…” Dragon asked cautiously watching as the two hunters sat before him.
“Despite what you may think of Pharaoh, he wasn’t Prince’s Hunter half, Game is.” Angel responded, and Dragon regarded his cousins Hunter half with sad eyes.
“Why have you come in here?” He asked softly.
“Game’s Hunter ability is Photography.” Angel responded and Dragon froze. “Yes, I have asked Puppy to show Game what happened. Game is here to show you.” Dragon whined heavily and tried to shuffle away from them, not wanting to see his pups last moments.
“It is ok Dragon, Game didn’t take more than needed, just what the grey wolf looks like, I think I know who it is and I believe you do too. I just want to ensure that my friend is safe by knowing his attacker is dead.” Angel explained and Dragon nodded reluctantly. Game reached out and placed his hand on Dragon’s forehead, almost immediately Dragon yelped and yanked away from the hand, shifting a good meter from the two.
“I’m sorry Dragon, but as well as receiving the picture, I also receive the sound and the feelings. He was so alone…” Game whispered and Dragon whined looking up at Angel.
“It… It was my father’s pack. He, he took my child…” Dragon whimpered and Angel nodded.
“But thanks to you, your father can no longer harm anyone.” Angel reassured and Dragon nodded. “Now get some rest, Tawny should be returning soon to continue with your healing. Game and Angel went to rise and leave but Dragon reached out for Angel’s hand.
“Can you… Stay, with me please.” He whispered and Angel nodded sitting back down, Game smiled at them before leaving the cave.
Game went straight over to Prince, he sat down on the ground and curled up against the warm fur, seeking comfort which the wolf whole heartedly gave.
Over the next week, Tawny resonated between healing Dragon and sleeping in the woods with Bitch. Angel stayed by Dragon’s side keeping the wolf company and watching over him whilst he slept. Daemon went into the den every now and then to check on Dragon and changed Angel’s bandages nightly, knowing the hunter would not allow Tawny to heal him until Dragon was completely healed. When in the campsite, he sat with Psychopath keeping the blonde company. Hikari spent the time with Puppy, distracting his thoughts from Dragon any chance he got. Emerald and Sniper became very close over the time and they are now marked, they decided to wait before mating. Game like Hikari, spent time with Puppy but he mainly just sat with Prince, taking comfort from the wolf who rarely left his side.
On the first morning of the second week, a very tired Tawny and a happy Bitch left the den. Everyone in the campsite was still asleep so Tawny started for the stream, Bitch close behind. When they got to the stream, Tawny sat at the edge, rolled up her pants and dangled her legs into the water. She sighed at the feel of the cold water and sat back on her hands facing the sky with her eyes shut. Bitch looked over at the water before looking down at herself. It has been awhile since she last had a bath. She smiled as she started to strip, leaving her clothes in a neat pile by a tree she shifted her tail to cover her front, positioning her hair so it covered her chest and she slowly entered the water. Tawny feeling the water shift around her feet looked to her side expecting to see Bitch siting by the water with her but she blushed brightly at the naked halfway waist deep in the water. Bitch dived into the water before swimming out into the centre of the lake and enjoying the water. Tawny watched Bitch swim for a while smiling when the halfway looked over to make sure she was ok. When Bitch was finished she swam back over to the shore and sat on the bank, laying her tail back in her lap, her hair falling to cover her chest again. She then started running her claws through the wet locks, brushing out any knots that she came across.
“If you wish to have a clean, it best be done while the boys are still resting.” Bitch said as she tugged at a particularly hard knot. She just couldn’t get it loose. Seeing the trouble Tawny stood and walked over to her, she knelt in the grass behind her.
“Here, let me.” She whispered as she lightly took the knotted hair from Bitch’s grasp. She then smoothly unknotted the hair before letting it rest back with the other strands. She then started on another lot of hair Bitch had yet to comb through
“Th-Thankyou.” Bitch responded blushing lightly as she looked out to the lake.
“You’re welcome.” Tawny answered as she made herself comfortable in the grass. They sat in silence as Tawny combed through Bitch’s hair. Bitch jolted slightly as Tawny took her tail in her hands and started to comb through it aswell, she then started to purr at the feeling.
“What, does it feel like?” Tawny asked and Bitch looked back at her confused. “Your tail, when I run my claws through the fur…” She elaborated and Bitch smiled as the claws were once again dragged through the fur.
“Like nothing I’ve ever felt before.” Bitch purred and Tawny smiled.
“You seem to like it.” She whispered and Bitch nodded.
“You may not know this but our tails and ears are the most erogenous parts of our body.” Bitch moaned out lightly.
“Oh, sorry.” Tawny blushed brightly releasing the tail in her hand, she was surprised when the fluffy appendage flicked back into her hand.
“It’s ok… I liked it.” Bitch whispered and Tawny nodded as she resumed her brushing through the tail. “T-Tawny…” Bitch stuttered and the hunter looked up to see Bitch looking over her shoulder.
“Yes, what is wrong?” She asked and Bitch looked down before turning away.
“I’m… Not sure…” She whispered and Tawny smiled. A rustle of cloths was the one response from behind her and she was surprised when Tawny dived into the water from her left side before swimming around.
“Whatever is bothering you, I’m sure you will figure it out.” Tawny called back and Bitch smiled slightly watching the other. When Tawny was done she joined Bitch on the bank, not bothering to cover herself as she dragged her claws though her hair to get rid of any knots. Bitch blushed brightly at the site and looked out over the lake.
“Bitch, can I ask you something?” Tawny asked as she released her hair and looked over at the blonde halfway.
“Of c-cause. W-what is it.” Bitch asked, not looking over at Tawny.
“I just wanted to know… Why did you stay with me this past two weeks?” Tawny whispered, saddened that Bitch wouldn’t meet her eyes. Hearing the sadness in her companions voice forced Bitch to look over at her to see what was wrong, but Tawny was just looking down at her hands which were folded in her lap.
“Do I need a reason?” Bitch asked softly and Tawny looked up surprised by the answer.
“Well, no… I guess you don’t but If you had one, I would like to know what it is.” Tawny responded again looking back down at her hands and Bitch nodded.
“If you feel so compelled to know... Who am I to keep the truth from you…” Bitch sighed before she looked up to the sky with sad eyes. “I stayed with you because… Well because I like you, I wanted to make sure you were safe…” Bitch confessed and Tawny smiled over at her.
“Well, I like you too.” The bright smile that crossed Tawny’s face made Bitch’s heart skip a beat, before she sighed, realising what Tawny had said.
“I believe, you have misunderstood what I meant Tawny.” She whispered downhearted and was surprised when a finger lifted her chin, forcing her to look into her companions eyes.
“I believe I understood you perfectly.” Tawny whispered before lightly joining their lips. Bitch was stunned by the action, and Tawny began to doubt she had read the situation right, she went to pull back when Bitch finally reacted, wrapping her arms around Tawny’s neck and pulling her closer. In their new position, Bitch pulled Tawny down with her as she laid back on the grass. Tawny smiled into the kiss as she reached down and started dragging her claws through the soft blonde tail lying by Bitch’s side. The halfway began purring into the kiss, enticing Tawny to kiss deeper. When the two pulled back, Tawny nuzzled into Bitch’s neck, laying flush against her naked side before sighing deeply. Bitch shifted her tail so both of their privates were covered before a silence fell over them. Both just enjoying eachothers company and the morning sun.
“Tawny.” Angel called out as he approached the stream just down from the cave that held their injured friend. He smiled at the site that greeted him. Seeing that they hadn’t heard him, he repeated his call alittle louder. “Tawny, Bitch.” This time both females jumped awake and both sets of eyes shot to the newcomer. Tawny blushed brightly and slipped down into the water to cover herself, Bitch’s tail shifted to cover her front, her hair already covering her chest.
“Leader, may I ask why you have come looking for me?” Tawny asked, shivering lightly from the cold water.
“You need not hide yourself from me Tawny. Not at the cost of freezing yourself, now get out of that water.” Angel responded as he moved into the clearing and collected both sets of clothing, passing Bitch hers and holding out his hand for Tawny to take. The hunter reluctantly took the warm hand offered and climbed out of the water. Angel handed Tawny her cloths before turning away and allowing the girls to dress.
“As for why I am here, Puppy is aware you are not in the cave, or beyond the cave walls in the forest where you rested whilst healing Dragon, he was going to come find you himself, I however knew he would not like what he found.” Angel explained and Tawny sighed before moving to stand next to Angel.
“Thank you, Leader.” Angel bowed lightly.
“Stop that now.” Angel growled lightly turning to the younger girl.
“What?” Tawny looked up at him shocked, confused by his change in demeanour. Bitch moved to stand by Tawny’s side, but stayed quiet.
“You aswell as the next hunter should know how much I despise that title. Unlike other clans, Bloodline has no leader, we are all equal and contribute to a whole.” Angel turned around and started to leave. “The clan may look to me for protection, guidance, I may even enforce dominance if the situation calls for it, however I am not the leader. You will do well to remember that.” He stopped and turned to look Tawny in the eyes. “You are your own person Tawny, you loyalty doesn’t lie with me, nor does it with Puppy. It lies with the whole clan, and yourself. Do what you believe is right, I will see you back at camp.” Angel finished before leaving the clearing. Bitch watched as Tawny continued to look in the direction which Angel left in.
“Tawny… I will understand if you leave now.” She whispered before turning and walking back to the bank and looking out over the lake. Bitch smiled lightly when one arm wrapped around her waist, and the other buried in her hair. She yelped in surprise when the hand in her hair pulled her head to the side and a set of fangs buried in her neck. Bitch fell silent as Tawny’s fangs remained buried in her neck, unsure if the other intended to kill her or not. When the fangs retracted and a warm tongue lapped at the mark, closing it over she looked back at Tawny confused.
“I never want to hear you mention my leaving ever again, understand.” Tawny demanded as she forced Bitch to turn around and pulled her into a tight hug, making sure her neck rested against Bitch’s mouth.
“Understood.” Bitch whispered before burying her fangs into the tender flesh, she pulled back and closed over the wound before looking Tawny in the eyes and smiled. “Well, we best return to camp.” Bitch whispered, resting her forehead against Tawny’s. The hunter nodded before pressing her lips against Bitch’s before pulling away. She grabbed hold of the halfways hand before dragging her along as she left the clearing and headed back towards the camp.